Tawassul and Waseelah, Proof For Permissibility

Al Hall al Masaìl Min Waseela wal Wasaìl
Compiled by: RUHAN MADNI NAQASH A comprehensive research in the subject of tawassul and its validity in Islam by going through the Quran, hadith, and sayings and opinions of the Eminent Muslim Scholars.
AHL E SUNNAT WAL JAMAAT DOCUMENTS
1/1/2010
2 2
AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL
I SEEK REFUGE IN ALLAH FROM SATAN THE REJECTED ONE
IN THE NAME OF ALLAH THE MOST GRACIOUS THE MOST MERCIFUL
3 3
OREWORD: Peace and blessings be upon all the readers of this small effort of mine and may ALLAH azza wa jalla make us benefit from it.
The sole purpose for compiling this book was only to make people understand the concept of tawassul and waseelah in a more knowledgeable way so that they recognize iot not as kufr and shirq rather as a valid way of making duaa to HIM. There have been several misconceptions about the usage of tawassul by any person and many have claimed it to be haraam or kufr or shirq and yet another new group calls it a reprehensible innovation that may lead to any of the aforementioned acts of infidelity. In this very small book I have tried to show the validity of the act from the Quran , Sunnah and the practices of the Ulemaa of this religion and thus derived a very comprehensive and understandable conclusion about its validity that has been the minhaaj and way of the scholars. The readers should understand that I have actually not exactly written this book but rather compiled it from different and varied sources as is the most effective way for a non scholar like me who likes to write in his past time. To make the point of those who say that tawassul is valid I had to go through the much dreaded and usually avoided mannerism of refutation. Instead of doing this myself, I have chosen rather to quote the great Ulema who have inturn refuted many, they being scholars and I being a nonscholar. In this book I have not only tried to prove from a scholarly point of the view the validity of the ahaadith that the people who consider tawassul to be valid use by going into the chains of narrations as deep as I as a mere self student of the science of hadith could venture but also tried to open up the knots of confusion that this may create by laying down the foundation for a healthy discussion of the chains in this lengthy and hectic science. I have also gone into exegesis of the HOLY QURAN, the uncreated word of ALLAH given by scholars of past, from the Salaf as well as the khalaf. People if not sure about their validity should please confirm it as these Tafaseer are usually common keeping in view the editions that I have quoted. Lastly I have tried to show the people what the aaemaa of the past had their belief in as aqeedah by quoting various incidents and paragraphs from their books that are relevant to the topic. The readers who belong to the group that does not believe in tawassul should know that this book is not actually written so as to refute you but its only to stop those people who satirise others who use it as valid and usable. Some people use the word shirq and kufr too often these days and this creates problems. This may be due to the lack of knowledge they have and the lack of insight people have in expounding the meanings of the verses of the Quran al hakeem rightly and logically. People might find topics like refutation of Shaykh al albaani and all in this book but I would like to inform you beforehand that I respect the Shaykh and whenever there might be a harsh word about him, people must understand that those are not actually my words but only the words of the person I have quoted and that necessarily is not my opinion also (for example if someone declares him unreliable). I believe he was a scholar of repute among the Salafies but at the same time made mistakes (afterall he was a man like us). The matter whether these mistakes were deliberate or made
4 4
unknowingly is a topic I wont like to go in and if someone finds a paragraph or sentence that points towards such conjecture, the reader must know that that is not necessarily my opinion. My dear readers, the Muslim ummah has gone into shards today and we have left our main work of attaining the ultimate truth of ALLAH and the Prophet . Many may think that I have compiled this small book to jeopardize the unity of Muslim ummah but ALLAH knows my intention and my intention is to bring it closer by bringing the layman of the other party closer to the truths that this party has and hence closer to them in all. May ALLAH make my effort work and may HE azza wa jalla have HIS mercy upon all of us who have wronged ourselves and created differences between ourselves. Any comment on criticism of the other group is actually not mine as I have said already, rather are the words of someone else as I said that I have compiled this book. Any comment of mine written in the brackets may be wrong or even non sensical written as a nonscholar. If I am wrong at some place please inform me about my mistake by writing to me at [email protected] or sending a message to me on my facebook account of Ruhan Naqash. And anyone having any doubt or question regarding the material in this book or any suggestion or even criticism please mail me at the same address as above. Yours sincerely RuhanMadni Naqash
Any part of this book CAN be reproduced whatsoever without the permission of the compiler!.
5 5
Preface To The Third Edition: Praise be to ALLAH, the sustainer of the worlds and may peace and blessings of ALLAH be upon HIS last messenger, Muhammad Mustafa sallalahu alyhi wasallam. It happened that I received an e-mail from a particular person some day when I was googling on the net. The e-mail turned out to be an appreciation for this small and meek work of mine, and the next thing I thought was that someone had stolen this work and published it!. But I rejected the idea as sheer non sense and thought that I was imagining things. On asking where the person had got hold of this small layman effort of mine, the person answered that he had found it on www.scribd.com . Now I know that is a great site and has many books on it, both Islamic as well as those which are not that Islamic!!, but the mystery was that how come this book had been uploaded to the site. I thought that some of my friends might have done it as I had sent some copies of it to some salafi friends as well as hanafi friends. But later I realized that I had, infact uploaded this book, unknowingly though, one day when I had tried to download something from scribd.com because you are supposed to upload something before downloading and I had though to give it a try. And to the worst of my nightmares, it had infact uploaded successfully! I hadnt been prepared to upload it at that moment because it was completely incomplete at that time and just in one if its infancy stages, and full of mistakes. But once uploaded I couldnt think of covering up anything, so I edited the already existing copy with me upto my best and then uploaded it. So anyone can find two copies of the same book with different number of pages in it on the great site. But, I still thought that it was incomplete yet as I had many important things to add that would not only enthrall the reader but also give him more and more knowledge regarding the subject, and I infact did add these things to it. The readers must know that I am just a layman, a nonentity and I speak the layman language in this book so as to be easy on those who are laymen like me. I have tried my best to remain simple and to add all the special effects to this small piece to let people know. The fact is that only a very small portion of this book is written by me, and I am not ashamed to accept the fact that most of it is all borrowed. I havent written this anywhere except here that I actually had in beginning compiled this piece as a notes thing, and not by the intention of making people read it one day. I have worked a bit hard though, that I must say, by searching for all kinds of material about it, by looking into the opposite parties books and articles unwaveringly, and by finding their refutations, which, if satisfying I added and if possible, I as a layman too tried to indicate the points. This book actually was inspired by a large 90 page thesis written by a shaykh on the net about tawassul (proving its validity) and I have used all that material effectively in this piece too, adding other works too, including small fatwas, articles, shurooh of ahadith, refutations and other things that are necessary. I only take the responsibility of being the compiler of the book and not thewriter as that would be felonious on my part. This is the third edition, where I have not only edited my mistakes, but added some more research that I have been thinking to add since a long time. Dont get impressed by the name of this book, because it was only adding some spice to the work in the beginning (!!) and I have thought of changing it with time, but the fact is that this book is recognized by this name by now and I dont want to change it because it now kind of suits it. My purpose, as I have said earlier, in writing this book is not to create sectarian conflicts, but by ALLAH to reduce them, because this is a topic that people have been discussing a lot without knowledge and I noticed, that this is the reason why they fight with each other and call each other names that I dont deem are good for fellow muslims. I am a Muslim and I was born in an ahle hadith family in Kashmir, but studying and reasearching led me to be a shafiì who had the aqeedah contrary to them in many cases and I was opposed by many in my family because of that, and many a times people accused me of shirq and kufr, and this saddened me a lot. This is not the time to fight over petty issues and call each others names on such issues, rather to unite and fight against our common enemies and prepare for the arrival of al mahdi, whose coming is very close. I wrote this book is that some people who dont believe in such an act understand it and know what is meant by it, about its proofs and about its validity although they prefer not to perform it, so that they dont call other muslims names and this may lead to unity amongst us. I am not afraid to accept the truth and bring forth the same and prejudice is not much to my taste (may ALLAH keep it like that), and I am
6 6
happy that I have made a contribution by this meek effort of mine, which is infact, a small drop of water in the pacific the pacific ocean. May ALLAH make my intention work, and may HE fulfill what I want to achieve and may HE make this small work only a beginning of a series of other research works that I would love to take in the forthcoming years of my life. May ALLAH forgive the mistakes that I have made in this book and , I ask HIM and plead to HIM, to make people forget every wrong thing that I have said in the book and may ALLAH make effective and may ALLAH make people remember every right thing that I have brought forth. May ALLAH bless us all and may ALLAH unite us. Aameen. Ruhan Madni Naqash.
7 7
raise be to ALLAH, Lord of all the worlds, and blessings and peace of ALLAH upon His Prophet and Messenger Muhammad, his Family and all his Companions. There is not one single act of worship in Islam that is not a tawassul (seeking means to ALLAH), therefore it is inadmissible to say that tawassul is not an act of a Muslim and is rather an act of disbeliever and leads to disbelief. Tawassul is the very heart of Islam, and the Shahada contains a declaration of belief in tawassul, for one cannot be a Muslim unless one recognizes the messengership and Prophethood of Muhammad, blessings and peace upon him, and of all Prophets, although the goal is ALLAH alone Who said: "I created the jinn and humankind only that they might worship Me" (51:56). Therefore this is seeking an obligatory means to an obligatory end. The pillars of Islam similarly all consist in actions which are means before ALLAH for one who performs them. THE LINGUISTIC MEANING OF AL WASEELAH: Imam Ibn Athir Jazri has expounded the meaning of waseelah as follows: Anything that takes us to another thing or by virtue of which we can come close to another thing (an nihaayah vol.5 p.185) Imam Ibn Manzoor Afriqi quotes Allama Jowhari as such:
Jowhari (said): Waseelah is anything by which we can attain closeness to another thing (lisanul Arab vol.11 p.724, 725) Imam Zubaidi has quoted these definitions of waseelah from Imam Ibn Atheer and Imam Jowhari (Taajul Uroos vol.8 p.154) These aemaa of lughat and dictionary have simply explained it as a thing that can bring you close to another thing then be those good deeds (and good deeds surely and irrefutably are waseelah) or anything else. Verily and truly even the prophets are the waseelah and means to ALLAH during their lifetime as well as after their deaths. The prophet alyhi salaam was even the waseelah before he was bron for Jews and even prophet Adam alyhi salaam as we will cite later, so how can one deny their being our means to ALLAH azza wa jalla.
Intercession is the greatest means as it will be only through intercession that the people of the Fire will enter Paradise, and ALLAH even called Himself "Intercessor" in the verse: "You have not, beside Him, a protecting friend or mediator" (32:4) and in the long hadith narrated by Muslim wherein the Prophet said:
1 1 ALLAH will say: "The angels hav1 e interceded. The Prophets have interceded. The believers have interceded. There does not remain except the Most Merciful of the merciful ones."2[1]
The Prophet also called the Qur'an an intercessor, declared that people were intercessors, and gave as an example the intercession of children for the parents who lost them in their infancy. We ask
8 8
for the intercession of the dead person every time we pray janaza, when we say: ALLAHumma la tuhrimna ajrahum which means "O ALLAH, do not prevent their benefit from reaching us." ALLAH declares that the best people are the Prophets, then those who are absolutely truthful (siddiqin) and these are the great saints, then the martyrs (shuhada), then the righteous (salihin), and the Prophet declared that every person will be making intercession on the Day of Resurrection, but with an order of priority among them, just as ALLAH gives precedence in this world to those who are closest to Him. All this is a great blessing of ALLAH to the worlds and the reason why we are greatly blessed on this earth despite our sins. For the earth is never empty of the true worshippers and there is still someone left saying "ALLAH." If you realize this, you will never harbor doubts about Muslims availing themselves of the blessings and guidance that ALLAH sends to them in the persons of the anbiya' and awliya'. Nor do we believe that the friendship with ALLAH established in nubuwwa and wilaya stops with death. We strenuously reject the heresy of those who claim that the Prophet is dead and gone after delivering his message. Hasha, wa taàla ALLAHu àmma yasifun. He is alive and fed, our greetings reach him, our actions are shown to him, he intercedes for us, and the dust of his grave is the most blessed spot on earth for which no show of love and honor is too great. No-one who has love in their heart approaches it without adab. It is the responsibility of every Muslim to ascertain what is correct from what is wrong, and tawassul is correct, recommended, and one of the greatest means of drawing close to ALLAH, first and foremost through the Prophet. This is the position of the overwhelming majority of the scholars until our own time, opposed by a handful of dissenters. Tawassul is not a luxury for the rich, and its validity is not determined by circumstance, analogy, or personal feelings but by solid, known legal proofs and the practice of the righteous early generations. It is not a matter of procedure and scholarship but one of sound belief. Dislike for asking for the Prophet's intercession displays arrogance against ALLAH's greatest mercy, dislike for the Prophet, and a diseased heart. May ALLAH protect us from it at all times, especially in our time which is the time of fear of declaring love for our Prophet and that of rampant disaffection towards him. As for tawassul with the saints, no one can claim that they know ALLAH better than the Prophet, just as no one can claim that they know the Prophet better than the Friends of ALLAH. What then is the status of one who would stop seeking their company and asking for their intercession and guidance?
9 9

THE PROOFS FOR INTERCESSION (SHAFAÀ) IN ISLAM
n Islam every action of a believer is an intercessor, and the Prophet has told us that the Qur'an also will intercede for us on the Day of Resurrection,3[2] while he himself is the greatest intercessor other than ALLAH. The position of the Prophet as the Intercessor between creation and the Creator is illustrated by his position as the one whom ALLAH consults with regard to his Community. This is established by the following authentic hadith narrated by Imam Ahmad in his musnad and we start with this narration as it also shows us the rank of our beloved Prophet Muhammad Mustafa : Hudhayfa said: The Prophet was absent and he did not come out until we thought that he would never come out anymore. When he did come out, he fell into such a long prostration that we thought that his soul had been taken back during that prostration. When he raised his head he said: My Lord sought my advice (istasharani) concerning my Community, saying: "What shall I do with them?" I said: "What You will, my Lord, they are Your creation and Your servants!" Then He sought my advice again (fa istasharani al-thaniya), and I said to him the same thing, so He said: "We shall not put you to shame concerning your Community, O Muhammad." Then He informed me that the first of my Community to enter Paradise will be seventy thousand, each thousand of whom will have seventy thousand with them [4,900,000,000], and none of them shall incur any accounting. Then He sent me a messenger who said: "Supplicate and it will be answered to you. Ask and it will be given to you." I said to His messenger: "Will my Lord give me whatever I ask for?" He replied: "He did not send me to you except to give you you whatever you ask for." And indeed my Lord has given me whatever I asked for, and I say this without pride: He has forgiven me my sins past or future while I am still alive and walking about; He has granted me that my Community shall not starve, and shall not be overcome. And He has given me al-Kawthar, a river of Paradise which flows into my Pond; and He has given me power and victory over my enemies, and terror running in their ranks at a month's distance from my Community; and He has granted me that I be first among the Prophets to enter Paradise; and He has made spoils of war lawful and good for me and my Community, and He has made lawful much of what He had forbidden those before us, nor did He take us to task for it." Narrated by Imam Ahmad, and Haythami said in Majma` al-zawa'id (10:68) that its chain was fair (hasan). According to Sharià even the good action of the greatest apostate intercedes for him and profits him, as established by what is related in Bukhari whereby Abu Lahab freed his slave Thuwayba on the day the Prophet was born and that subsequently his punishment in the grave is diminished every Monday. Scholars have quoted this hadith to highlight the importance of praising the Prophet in that even non-believers benefit from the intercession of their own actions that denote his praise -- even unintentional. Two examples of such scholars are the hafiz of Syria and supporter of
1 10 0
Ibn Taymiyya, Muhammad Ibn Abi Bakr al-Qaysi, known as Nasir al-Din al-Dimashqi (777-842) in his several books on the praiseworthiness of Mawlid, among them Jami` al-athar fi mawlid al-nabi al-mukhtar (The compendium of reports concerning the birth of the Chosen Prophet), al-Lafz al-ra'iq fi mawlid khayr al-khala'iq (The shining expressions for the birth of the Best of Creation) and Mawrid al-sadi bi mawlid al-nabi al-hadi (The continuous spring: the birth of the Guiding Prophetand the hafiz Shams al-Din al-Jazari in his book Ùrf al-ta`rif bi al-mawlid al-sharif (The beneficient communication of the Noble Birth of the Prophet). Another principle of that hadith is that the benefit of intercession takes place before Resurrection. Whether persons other than the Prophet are intercessors as well the answer is: yes, since the Prophet has explicitly declared it in many sound hadiths which quote below, among them the following: "More people than the collective tribes of Banu Tamim shall enter Paradise due to the intercession of one man from my Community." It was said: "O Messenger of ALLAH is it other than you?" He said: "Other than me."4[3] The belief in the Prophet's intercession and that of other than him is obligatory in Islam. It is stated clearly in the Àqida tahawiyya of Imam al-Tahawi, in Ghazali's al-Iqtisad and the chapter on àqida in his Ihya', in the works of al-Ashàri, and even in the Àqida wasitiyya of Ibn Taymiyya. These intercessors are a mercy from ALLAH and it is an obligation and an order for mankind to seek out ALLAH's mercy. The seeking of intercession has two effects: one is immediate, in increasing the faith of the person and availing him all sorts of benefits in the world; the other is delayed until Resurrection. About the statement in al-Wala' wa al-bara' that among the "ten actions that negate Islam" is "relying on an intermediary between oneself and ALLAH when seeking intercession,"5[4] then the deceptiveness of the statement is obvious, since the meaning of intercession is intermediary. How can one at the same time seek an intermediary and refrain from relying on him? This would not be the act of a believer but of a duplicitous person. Besides language and logic it is clear in the hadith of the Great Intercession in Bukhari and Muslim that the people will seek intercessors in vain among all the Prophets until they come to the Seal of Prophets seeking to rely upon him for intercession, and he confirms that he is able to fulfill their request. This is one of the matters which the Prophet boasted about in the hadith "I have been given five things..." What then is the import of reducing it to an "action that negates Islam" other than to reduce the status of the Prophet himself and of his intercession? ALLAH has created intercession as He has created everything else, out of mercy; He also said: "My Mercy encompasses all things" (7:156). No doubt His greatest Mercy is the Prophet, concerning whom He said: "We did not send you save as a Mercy to the Worlds" (21:107). Belief in the Prophet's intercession is tied to the witnessing to the truth he brought and the recognition by the believers of his right as ALLAH's greatest Mercy. The angels intercede according to Qur'an, yet the Prophet is nearer to ALLAH than the nearest among them. No-one will speak on the Day of Judgment except those who have permission, and it is related in authentic hadith that ALLAH gave permission to the Prophet. The Prophet will not be saying "I and Myself" but will be saying "ummati, ummati (My Community)" and that is intercession which, unless it is reliable, cannot be hoped for nor looked forward to, as the "Salafis" try to suggest.
1 11 1
ALLAH said in Surat Yunus: Is it a matter of wonderment to men that We have sent Our revelation to a man from among themselves? That he should warn mankind and give the glad tidings to the Believers that they have with their Lord a truthful foothold/forerunner. But the unbelievers say: This is an evident sorcerer. (10:2) The following is one of the authoritative explanations for the expression "a truthful foothold/forerunner" (qadama sidqin): "A truthful foothold/forerunner": Bukhari in his Sahih [book of Tafsir for Surat Yunus, ch. 1], Tabari in Jami` al-bayan, Qurtubi in al-Jami` li al-ahkam, Ibn Ùyayna in his Tafsir, Ibn Kathir in his Tafsir, Suyuti in al-Durr al-manthur and al-Riyad al-aniqa, Abu al-Fadl al-Maydani in Majma` al-amthal, Abu al-Shaykh, Ibn Mardawayh in his Tafsir, Ibn Abi Hatim in his Tafsir, and others said, on the authority of the Companions: Àli Ibn Abi Talib and Abu Saìd alKhudri, and the Tabiìn: al-Hasan, Qatada, Mujahid, Zayd Ibn Aslam, Bakkar Ibn Malik, and Muqatil: "It is Muhammad, blessings and peace upon him." Qurtubi said: "It is Muhammad sallALLAHu àlayhi wa sallam, for he is an intercessor whom the people obey and who precedes them, just as he said: I will be your scout at the Pond (ana faratukum àla al-hawd). And he was asked about its meaning and said: It is my intercession, for you to use me as a means to your Lord (hiya shafaàti tawassaluna bi ila rabbikum)." Ibn Kathir mentioned the latter meaning in his Tafsir (2:406, 4:183) as well as alRazi in his (8:242). al-Hakim al-Tirmidhi said: "ALLAH gave him precedence (qaddamahu) with the Praiseworthy Station (al-maqam al-mahmud). Qurtubi mentioned it. Suyuti said: "Ibn Jarir al-Tabari and Abu al-Shaykh narrated that al-Hasan said: It is Muhammad blessings and peace upon him, who is an intercessor for them on the Day of Rising; and Ibn Mardawayh narrated from Àli Ibn Abi Talib through al-Harith and from Abu Saìd al-Khudri through Àtiyya: It is Muhammad blessings and peace upon him, he is an intercessor in truth on their behalf on the Day of Rising." Intercession in no way diminishes the fact that everything is under ALLAH's sovereignty. However, ALLAH created secondary causes and means, and He has said: "Seek the means to ALLAH" (5:35). Intercession is but one of those means and not the smallest. The fact that the Prophet said that to utter la ilaha illALLAH from the heart guaranteed his intercession, implies that there is immense good in his intercession; what would we wish for in addition to the benefit brought by uttering the kalima, if it were not to be prized immensely? That is why sincere love of the Prophet and of pious people is of a tremendous benefit, as one hopes thereby to be loved back. The Prophet said to the Arab who had prepared nothing for the Final Hour other than love for ALLAH and His Prophet: yuhshar al-mar' ma` man ahabb, "One is raised in the company of those he loves," and the Companions who were present said this was the happiest day of their lives for hearing this promise.6[5] All this implies reliance, and contradicts the assertion of the book al-Wala' wal-Bara' that "relying on an intermediary between oneself and ALLAH when seeking intercession negates Islam." The asking of intercession from the intercessor, as the asking of duà from a pious Muslim, in no way implies that the person who asks believes any good can come apart from ALLAH. In effect he
1 12 2
is asking ALLAH, but he is using the means that ALLAH put at his disposal, including the intercession of those who may be closer than himself to ALLAH. To refuse to believe that other may be closer than us to ALLAH is the sin of Iblis. Imam Ghazali said in the section on doctrine of his Ihya': It is obligatory to believe in the intercession of first the Prophets, then religious scholars, then martyrs, then other believers, the intercession of each one commensurate with his rank and position with ALLAH Most High.7[6] A contemporary scholar wrote the following explanation of the meaning of intercession:
What is the meaning of Intercession?
al-shafaà (intercession) is derived from al-shaf` which means "even" as opposed to odd, since the interceder adds his own recommendation to the plea of the petitioner; in this way the number of pleaders becomes even, and the weak plea of the petitioner is strengthened by the prestige of the intercessor. We are accustomed in our social and communal life to seek others' intercession and help for fulfilling our needs. We resort to it to get an advantage or to ward off a disadvantage. Here we are not talking about an advantage or a disadvantage, a benefit or a harm that is caused by natural causes, like hunger and thirst, heat or cold, illness or health; because in such cases we get what we want through natural remedies, like eating and drinking, wearing clothes, getting treatment and so on. What we are talking here about is the benefit and harm, punishment and reward resulting from the social laws made by civil authorities.
1 13 3

From the nature of the relationship of mastership-and-servitude, and for that matter, between every ruler and ruled, rise some commandments, orders and prohibitions; one who follows and obeys them is praised and rewarded, and the one who disobeys is condemned and punished; that reward or punishment may be either material or spiritual. When a master orders his servant to do or not to do a thing, and the servant obeys him he gets its reward; and if he disobeys he is punished. Whenever a rule is made, the punishment for its infringement is laid down too. This is the foundation which all authorities are built upon. When a man wants to get a material or spiritual benefit but is not suitably qualified for it; or when he desires to ward off a harm which is coming to him because of his disobedience, but has no shield to protect himself, then comes the time for intercession. In other words, when he wants to get a reward without doing his task, or to save himself from punishment without performing his duty, then he looks for someone to intercede on his behalf. But intercession is effective only if the person for whom one intercedes is otherwise qualified to get the reward and has already established a relationship with the authority. If an ignorant person desires appointment to a prestigious academic post, no intercession can do him any good; nor can it avail in case of a rebellious traitor who shows no remorse for his misdeeds and does not submit to the lawful authorities. It clearly shows that intercession works as a supplement to the cause; it is not an independent cause. The effect of an intercessor's words depends on one or the other factor which may have some influence upon the concerned authority; in other words, intercession must have a solid ground to stand upon. The intercessor endeavours to find a way to the heart of the authority concerned, in order that the said authority may give the reward to, or waive the punishment of, the person who is the subject of intercession. An intercessor does not ask the master to nullify his mastership or to release the servant from his servitude; nor does he plead with him to refrain from laying down rules and regulations for his servants or to abrogate his commandments (either generally or especially in that one case), in order to save the wrong-doer from the due consequences; nor does he ask him to discard the canon of reward and punishment (either generally or in that particular case). In short, intercession can interfere with neither the institution of mastership and servantship nor the master's authority to lay down the rules; nor can it effect the system of reward and punishment. These three factors are beyond the jurisdiction of intercession. What an intercessor does is this: he accepts the inviolability of the above mentioned three aspects. Then he looks at one or more of the following factors and builds his intercession on that basis: He appeals to such attributes of the master as give rise to forgiveness, e.g., his nobility, magnanimity and generosity. He draws attention to such characteristics of the servant as justify mercy and pardon, e.g., his wretchedness, poverty, low status and misery. He puts at stake his own prestige and honour in the eyes of the master.
1 14 4

Thus, the import of intercession is like this: I cannot and do not say that you should forget your mastership over your servant or abrogate your commandment or nullify the system of reward and punishment. What I ask of you is to forgive this defaulting servant of yours because you are magnanimous and generous, and because no harm would come to you if you forgive his sins; and/or because your servant is a wretched creature of low status and steeped in misery; and it is befitting of a master like you to ignore the faults of a slave like him; and/or because you have bestowed on me a high prestige, and I implore you to forgive and pardon him in honour of my intercession. The intercessor, in this way, bestows precedence on the factors of forgiveness and pardon over those of legislation and recompense. He removes the case from the latter's jurisdiction putting it under the former's influence. As a result of this shift, the consequences of legislation (reward and punishment) do not remain applicable. The effect of intercession is, therefore, based on shifting the case from the jurisdiction of reward and punishment to that of pardon and forgiveness; it is not a confrontation between one cause (divine legislation) and the other (intercession). By now it should be clear that intercession too is one of the causes; it is the intermediate cause that connects a distant cause to its desired effect. ALLAH is the ultimate Cause. This causality shows itself in two ways: First: in creation: every cause begins from Him and ends up to Him; He is the first and the final Cause. He is the real Creator and Originator. All other causes are mere channels to carry His boundless mercy and limitless bounty to His creatures. Second: in legislation: He, in His mercy, established a contact with His creatures; He laid down the religion, sent down His commandments, and prescribed suitable reward and appropriate punishment for His obedient and disobedient servants; He sent Prophets and apostles to bring us good tidings and to warn us of the consequences of transgression. The Prophets and apostles conveyed to us His message in the best possible way. Thus His proof over us was complete: "and the word of your Lord has been accomplished with truth and justice, there is none to change His words" (6:115). Both aspects of causality of ALLAH may be, and in fact are, related to intercession: 1. Intercession in creation: quite obviously the intermediary causes of creation are the conduits that bring the divine mercy, life, sustenance and other bounties to the creatures; and as such they are intercessors between the Creator and the created. Some Qur'anic verses too are based on this very theme: "Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is His; who is he that can intercede with Him but by His permission" (2:255); "Surely your Lord is ALLAH, who created the heavens and the earth in six periods, and He is firmly established on the throne, regulating the affair; there is no intercessor except after His permission" (10:3). Intercession in the sphere of creation is only the intermediation of causes between the Creator and the created thing and effect in bringing it into being and regulating its affairs. 2. Intercession in legislation: intercession, as analyzed earlier, is effective in this sphere too. It is in this context that ALLAH says: "On that day shall no intercession avail except of him whom the Beneficent God allows and whose word He is pleased with" (20:109); "And intercession will not avail aught with Him save of him whom He permits" (34:23); "And how many an angel is there in the heavens whose intercession does not avail at all except after ALLAH has given permission to whom He pleases and chooses" (53:26); "... and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves ..." (21:28); "And those whom they call upon
1 15 5

besides Him have no authority for intercession, but he who bears witness of the truth and they know (him)" (43:86). These verses clearly affirm an intercessory role for various servants of ALLAH, both men and angels, with divine permission and pleasure. It means that ALLAH has given them some power and authority in this matter, and to Him belongs all the kingdom and all the affairs. Those intercessors may appeal to ALLAH's mercy, forgiveness and other relevant attributes to cover and protect a servant who otherwise would have deserved punishment because of his sins and transgressions. That intercession would transfer his case from the general law of recompense to the special domain of grace and mercy (it has already been explained that the effect of intercession is based on shifting a case from the former's to the latter's jurisdiction; it is not a confrontation between one law and the other). ALLAH clearly says: "... so these are they of whom ALLAH changes the evil deeds to good ones" (25:70). ALLAH has the power to change one type of deed into another, in the same way as He may render an act null and void. He says: "And We will proceed to what they have done of deeds, so We shall render them as scattered floating dust" (25:23); ... "so He rendered their deeds null" (47:9); "If you avoid the great sins which you are forbidden, We will expiate from you your sins" (4:31); "Surely ALLAH does not forgive that any thing should be associated with Him, and forgives what is besides that to whomsoever He pleases" (4:48). The last quoted verse is certainly about the cases other than true belief and repentance, because with belief and repentance even polytheism is forgiven, like any other sin. Also ALLAH may nurture a small deed to make it greater than the original: "These shall be granted their reward twice" (28:54); "Whoever brings a good deed, he shall have ten like it" (6:160). Likewise, He may treat a nonexistent deed as existing: "And (as for) those who believe and their offsping follow them in faith, We will unite with them their offspring and We will not diminish to them aught of their work; every man is responsible for what he has done" (52:21) . To make a long story short, ALLAH does what He pleases, and decrees as He wills. Of course, He does so pursuant to His servants' interest, and in accordance with an intermediary cause, and intercession of the intercessors (e.g., the Prophets, the Friends of ALLAH and those who are nearer to Him) is one of those causes, and certainly no rashness or injustice is entailed therein. It should have been clear by now that intercession, in its true sense, belongs to ALLAH only; all His attributes are intermediaries between Him and His creatures and are the channels through which His grace, mercy and decrees pass to the creatures; He is the real and all-encompassing intercessor: "Say: ALLAH's is the intercession altogether" (39:44); ... "you have not besides Him any guardian or any intercessor" (32:4); ... "there is no guardian for them nor any intercessor besides Him" (6: 51). Intercessors other than ALLAH only get that right by His permission, by His authority. In short, intercession with Him is a confirmed reality in all cases where it does not go against the divine glory and honour.8[7]
1 16 6

PROOF-TEXTS OF INTERCESSION IN THE QUR'AN AND HADITH
1. Linguistic definitions
hafaà is the Arabic noun for intercession or mediation or asking forgiveness from ALLAH for someone else. The word is used also in laying a petition before a king,9[8] interceding for a debtor,10[9] and in judicial procedure:
"Whoso makes a righteous intercession shall partake of the good that ensues therefrom, and whoso makes an evil intercession will bear the consequence thereof" (4:85); "He who by his intercession invalidates one of ALLAH's hudud (laws concerning transgressions) is challenging (tahadda) ALLAH" (Bukhari, Anbiya' ch. 54). He who makes intercession is called shfi` and shaf`.
2. Statement of the Doctrine of Intercession in Islam and the Obligations of Belief Therein Hujjat al-Islam Imam Ghazali said: It is obligatory to believe in the intercession of first the Prophets, then religious scholars, then martyrs, then other believers, the intercession of each one commensurate with his rank and position with ALLAH Most High. [Cf. "ALLAH Himself is witness that there is no God save Him. And the angels and the men of learning too are witness" (3:18) and "Whoso obey ALLAH and the Messenger, they are with those unto whom ALLAH has shown favor, of the Prophets and the saints and the martyrs and the righteous. The best of company are they!" (4:69).] Any believer remaining in hell without intercessor shall be taken out of it by the favor of ALLAH, no one who believes remaining in it forever, and anyone with an atom's weight of faith in his heart will eventually depart from it.11[10]
3. Proofs of intercession and mediation in the Qur'an In the Holy Qur'an intercession is: a) b) c) d) e) f) g) negated in relation to the unbelievers, established categorically as belonging to ALLAH, further defined as generally permitted for others than ALLAH by His permission, further specified as permitted for the angels on behalf of whomever ALLAH wills, explicitly attributed to the Prophet in his lifetime, alluded to in reference to the Prophet in the afterlife, and alluded to in reference to the generality of the Prophets and the believers in the afterlife.
1 17 7
3.i) The Day of Judgment is described as a day on which no intercession will be accepted from the Children of Israel (2:48) or the unbelievers generally speaking (2:254), or the idolaters (10:18, 74:48): - 2:48: "And guard yourselves against a day when no soul will avail another, nor intercession be accepted from it"; - 2:254: "O believers, spend of that wherewith We have provided you before a day comes when there will be no trafficking, nor friendship, nor intercession. The disbelievers, they are the wrong-doers." - 10:18: "They worship beside ALLAH that which neither hurts nor profits them, and they say: These are our intercessors with ALLAH." - 74:48: "The mediation of no mediators will avail them then."
3.ii) In absolute terms intercession belongs to ALLAH alone: - 39:43-44: "Or choose they intercessors other than ALLAH? Say: What! Even though they have power over nothing and have no intelligence? Say: the intercession belongs to ALLAH."
3.iii) A further definition that "intercession belongs to ALLAH" is that intercession is actually permitted to others than ALLAH but only by His permission: - 2:255: "Who should intercede with Him, except by His permission?" - 10:3: "There are no intercessors save after His permission." - 19:87: "They will have no power of intercession, save him who has made a covenant with his Lord." - 43:86: "And those unto whom they cry instead of Him possess no power of intercession, except him who beareth witness unto the truth knowingly."
3.iv) Angels are permitted to intercede for whomever ALLAH wills, specifically among the believers: - 21:26-28: "And they say: the Beneficent hath taken unto Himself a son... Nay, but honored slaves [angels]... and they cannot intercede except for him whom He accepteth, and they quake for awe of Him." - 40:7: "Those who bear the Throne, and all who are round about it... ask forgiveness for those who believe." - 42:5: "The angels hymn the praise of their Lord and ask forgiveness for those on the earth."
3.v) The intercession of the Prophet in his lifetime is explicitly and frequently established: - 3:159: "Pardon them and ask forgiveness for them and consult with them upon the conduct of affairs."
1 18 8
- 4:64: "And if, when they had wronged themselves, they had but come unto thee and asked forgiveness of ALLAH, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found ALLAH forgiving, merciful." - 4:106-107: "And ask forgiveness of ALLAH (for others). ALLAH is ever forgiving, merciful. And plead not on behalf of those who deceive themselves." - 8:33: "But ALLAH would not punish them while thou wast with them, nor will He punish them while they seek forgiveness." - 9:80, 84: "Ask forgiveness for them (the hypocrites) or ask not forgiveness for them; though thou ask forgiveness for them seventy times ALLAH will not forgive them... And never pray for one of them who dieth, nor stand by his grave." - 9:103: "Pray for them. Lo! thy prayer is an assuagement for them." - 9:113: "It is not for the Prophet, and those who believe, to pray for the forgiveness of idolaters even though they may be near of kin (to them) after it hath become clear that they are people of hell-fire." - 24:62: "If they ask thy leave for some affair of theirs, give leave to whom thou wilt of them, and ask for them forgiveness of ALLAH." - 47:19: "Know that there is no god save ALLAH, and ask forgiveness for thy sin and for believing men and believing women." - 60:12: "Accept their [believing women's] allegiance and ask ALLAH to forgive them." - 63:5-6: "And when it is said unto them: Come! The Messenger of ALLAH will ask forgiveness for you! they [the hypocrites] avert their faces and thou seest them turning away, disdainful. Whether thou ask forgiveness for them or ask not forgiveness for them, ALLAH will not forgive them."
3.vi) The intercession and mediation of the Prophet on the Day of Judgment has been established by the consensus of scholars (ijma`) and is an article of belief in Islam as stated in section 2. The Mu`tazili heresy rejected it, as they held that the man who enters the Fire will remain there forever. The consensus of scholars is based on the principle of permission (see the verses in section 3.c above), on the allusive verses in the present section, and on the more explicit hadiths quoted further below: - 17:79: "It may be that thy Lord will raise thee to a Praised Station." - 93:5: "And verily thy Lord will give unto thee so that thou wilt be content."
3.vii) The intercession of the generality of the Prophets as well as the believers has similarly been established by the verses of sections 3.c and 3.e above, i.e. based on permission, and also because Prophets have made a covenant with their Lord (33:7, 3:81) and do bear witness unto the truth knowingly. The latter is true also of the elite of the believers (3:18: "ALLAH, the angels, and the men of learning"). There are also the following verses concerning the Prophets' intercession in their lifetime: - 12:97-98: "And they said: O our father! Ask forgiveness of our sins for us for lo! we were sinful. And he [Jacob] said: I shall ask forgiveness for you of my Lord. He is the forgiving, the merciful." - 19:47: "He [Abraham] said: Peace unto thee. I shall ask forgiveness of my Lord for thee."
1 19 9
- 60:4: "Abraham promised his father: I will ask forgiveness for thee, though I owe nothing for thee from ALLAH." There are also the following verses concerning the believers' intercession in their lifetime: - 9:113: "It is not for the Prophet, and those who believe, to pray for the forgiveness of idolaters even though they may be near of kin (to them) after it has become clear that they are people of hellfire." - 59:10: "And those who came after them say: Our Lord! forgive us and forgive our believing brothers who lived before us."
4. Proofs of intercession/mediation in the hadith In the hadith the power of intercession is emphasized as given: a) To the Prophet exclusively of other Prophets; b) To special members of the Prophet's Community, such as saints and scholars; c) To the common believers of the Prophet's Community.
4. a) Intercession of the Prophet:
4. a.1) In his lifetime for those who passed away: - All the authentic traditions concerning the Prophet's prayer and takbir over the graves of the believers. - Muslim (jana'iz): Abu Hurayra narrates that a dark-complexioned woman or young man used to sweep the mosque. When that person died, no-one told the Prophet until he enquired about it and then went to pray over the grave. He remarked: "Verily, these graves are full of darkness for their dwellers. Verily, ALLAH Mighty and Glorious illumines them for their occupants by reason of my prayer for them." - Muslim (jana'iz): Àwf Ibn Malik said that after he heard the words of the Prophet's prayer over a dead person, he earnestly desired that he were that dead person. - Muslim (jana'iz): Muhammad Ibn Qays narrates from À'isha that the Prophet on every night that he was with her used to quietly get dressed and leave at the end of the night, and she once followed him surreptitiously until he reached Baqi` [the graveyard of the believers] where he prayed for the dead. Later he told her that Jibril had come to him and said: "Your Lord has commanded you to go to the inhabitants of Baqi` and beg forgiveness for them."
4. a.2) In the afterlife: - al-Daraqutni, al-Dulabi, al-Bayhaqi, Khatib al-Baghdadi, al-Ùqayli, Ibn Àdi, Tabarani, and Ibn Khuzayma in his Sahih, all through various chains going back to Musa Ibn Hilal al-Àbdi from Ùbayd ALLAH Ibn Ùmar, both from Nafi`, from Ibn Ùmar: "Whoever visits my grave, my intercession will be guaranteed for him." Ibn Hajar al-Haytami said in his commentary on Nawawi's Idah fi manasik al-hajj:
2 20 0

Ibn Khuzayma narrated it in his Sahih but alluded to its weakness. Ibn al-Kharrat and Taqi alSubki declared it sound (sahih). Daraqutni and Tabarani also narrate it with the wording: "Whoever visits me with no other need than visiting me, it is my duty to be his intercessor on the Day of Judgment." One version has: "It is ALLAH's duty that I be his intercessor on the Day of Judgment." Ibn al-Subki declared it sound.
Although declaring all the chains of this hadith imperfect (layyina), Dhahabi nevertheless said that they strengthened each other and declared the chain jayyid (good) as narrated, in Mizan al-i`tidal, (4:226): That is, the hadith is hasan (li gayrihi?). Al-hafiz Sakhawi confirmed him in the Maqasid alhasana, while al-Subki declared it sahih in Shifa' al-siqam (p. 12-13) and Samhudi in Saàdat aldarayn (1:77). Allama Lucknawi in al-Ajwiba al-fadila (p. 155) said: "And this [declaring it authentic] until today is the custom of the people who have reached mastery of this science." About Musa Ibn Hilal, Dhahabi in his Mizan (3:220) said: "Huwa salih al-hadith" which means: "He is good enough in his narrations." Ibn Àdi said in al-Kamil fi al-duàfa" (6:2350): "He (Musa Ibn Hilal) is most likely acceptable; other people have called him unknown (majhul) and this is not true... He is one of the shuyukh of Imam Ahmad and most of them are trustworthy." Lucknawi said in al-Raf` wa al-takmil (p. 248-249): "Abu Hatim [al-Razi]'s saying whereby Musa Ibn Hilal is unknown is rejected, because it is established that those who are trustworthy narrated hadith from him." Even Shaykh al Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) declared him thabit alriwaya (of established reliability) in his Irwa' (4:338). About Ùbayd ALLAH Ibn Ùmar al-Ùmari: Dhahabi calls him saduq hasan al-hadith (truthful, of fair narrations) in al-Mughni (1:348); Sakhawi says of him salih al-hadith (his narrations are good enough) in al-Tuhfa al-latifa (3:366); Ibn Maìn said to Darimi about him: salih thiqa (good enough and trustworthy) in al-Kamil (4:1459). al-Lucknawi also said about this hadith in his book Zafr al-amani (p.422): "There are some who declared it weak, and others who asserted that all the hadiths on visitation of the Prophet are forged, such as Ibn Taymiyya and his followers, but both positions are false for those who were given right understanding, for verification of the case dictates that the hadith is hasan, as Taqi al-Din alSubki has expounded in his book Shifa' al-siqam fi ziyarat khayr al-anam." Among those who fall into the category of "Ibn Taymiyya and his followers" on this issue: Ibn Àbd al-Hadi who wrote al-Sarim al-munki in an attempt to refute Subki's book Shifa' al-siqam on the great merit of visiting the Prophet; the Saudi author (and the late grand mufti) Abdul Azeez bin Baz who said: "the ahadith that concern the desirability of visiting the grave of the Prophet are all weak, indeed forged" (kulluha daìfa bal mawduà) in the 1993 edition of Fath al-bari (3:387); Nasir al-Din Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), who claimed that the visit to the Prophet ranks among the innovations in Talkhis ahkam al-jana'iz (p. 110) and elsewhere in his writings; and Nasir al-Jadya`, who in 1993 obtained his Ph.D. with First Honors from the University of Muhammad Ibn Saùd after writing a 600-page book entitled al-Tabarruk in which he perpetuates the same claim (p. 322). One will find such books printed and distributed far and wide, while the classical books of the scholars of the past of Ahl al-Sunna are deliberately ignored and made unavailable to Muslims at large. Despite the claims of Wahhabis and "Salafis," the hadith "Whoever visits my grave is guaranteed my intercession" is one of the proof-texts adduced by the ulama (quite naturally the ulema of the past) of Islam to derive the obligation or recommendation of visiting the Prophet's grave and seeking him as wasila (intermediary/means), as will be seen further down, in the chapter on visiting the Prophet's grave. The erudite student of the erudite Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalaani namely Imam AlHafiz Sakhawi said in al-Qawl al-badi` (p. 160): The emphasis and encouragement on visiting his noble grave is mentioned in numerous hadiths, and it would suffice to show this if there was only the hadith whereby the truthful and
2 21 1

God-confirmed Prophet promises that his intercession among other things becomes obligatory for whoever visits him, and the Imams are in complete agreement from the time directly after his passing until our own time that this [i.e. visiting him] is among the best acts of drawing near to ALLAH.
It is not a surprise that the erudite scholar and Shaykh al Islam of his time recognized by all completely said in his al adhkar muntakhib min kalaam al sayyid al abrar regarding the visitation to the prophets grave after Hajj: fa inna ziyaarati min ahhimul qurubaat wa arbah al masayeecwa afdalut talabaat meaning verily the visit to the prophet alyhi salam is one of the nest ways of drawing near ..and is the best talab or search. (p.263 fasl fi ziyaarat al qabr ul rasool ALLAH sAllahu alyhi wasallam wa adhkaarihi)
- Muslim: "Whoever repeats after the words of the mu'adhdhin, my intercession will be guaranteed for him." - Tirmidhi (hasan gharib) and Ibn Hibban: "Those closest to me in the hereafter are those who invoked blessings upon me the most (in dunya)." - The Prophet said: "My intercession is for those people of my Community who commit major sins." It is narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan sahih gharib), Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, Ahmad, Ibn Hibban in his Sahih, and Àbd al-Haqq Ibn al-Kharrat al-Ishbili cited it in Kitab al-àqiba. Ibn Hajar in Fath al-bari specified the following meaning of this hadith: "He did not restrict this to those who repented."12[11] - In Bukhari, from Ìmran Ibn Husayn, whereby the Prophet said: "A people will come out of the Fire through the intercession of Muhammad, and will enter Paradise. They will be called the Jahannamiyyun." - In Muslim's Sahih: Àbdullah Ibn Àmr Ibn al-Às narrated that the Prophet recited the prayer of Ibrahim: "My Lord! Lo! They have led many of mankind astray. But whoso followeth me, he verily is of me. And whoso disobeyeth me -- Still Thou art Forgiving, Merciful" (14:36). Then he recited the saying of Ìsa: "If Thou punish them, lo! they are Thy slaves, and if Thou forgive them (lo! they are Thy slaves)" (5:118). Then he raised his hands and said: "My Community, my Community!" and he wept. ALLAH said: "O Jibril, go to Muhammad and ask him what causes him to weep." When Jibril came and asked him he told him, upon which Jibril returned and told ALLAH -- Who knows better than him -- and He said: "O Jibril, go to Muhammad and tell him: We shall make thee glad concerning thy Community and We shall not displease you." (A reference to 93:5) - Tirmidhi (hasan sahih) and Ibn Maja: Abu Ibn Ka`b narrated that the Prophet said: "On the Day of Judgment I shall be the Imam of Prophets and their spokesman and the owner of their intercession and I say this without pride" (a reference to 4:41). - Tirmidhi (hasan gharib): From Anas, similar to the one before but applying to all people not only to Prophets. - Tirmidhi (hasan gharib sahih): Abu Hurayra narrates that the Prophet said: "I shall stand before my Lord Glorious and Mighty and I shall be adorned with a garment from the garments of Paradise, after which I shall stand to the right of the Throne where none of creation will stand except myself."
2 22 2
- Tirmidhi (gharib): Ibn Àbbas narrates: "Some people close to the Prophet came and waited for him. When he came out he approached them and heard them saying: What a wonder it is that ALLAH Almighty and Glorious took one of His creation as His intimate Friend -- Ibrahim -- while another one said: What is more wonderful than His speech to Musa, to whom He spoke directly! Yet another one said: And Ìsa is ALLAH's word and His spirit, while another one said: Adam was chosen by ALLAH. The Prophet said: I heard your words, and everything you said is indeed true, and I myself am the Beloved of ALLAH (habibullah) and I say this without pride, and I carry the flag of glory on the Day of Judgment and am the first intercessor and the first whose intercession is accepted, and the first to stir the circles of Paradise so that ALLAH will open it for me and I shall enter it together with the poor among my Community, and I say this without pride. I am the most honored of the First and the Last and I say this without pride." - Bukhari and Muslim: Jabir narrated that the Prophet said: "I have been given five things which no Prophet was given before me: I was made victor over my enemies through fear struck in their heart; I was permitted to take the booty of war; The whole earth was made a place of prostration for me and its soil ritually pure, so when the time to pray comes upon anyone of my Community, let him pray there and then; I was given shafaà (intercession/mediation with ALLAH); Every Prophet was sent to his people in particular and I was sent to all peoples. - Tirmidhi (hasan) and Ibn Maja: Abu Saìd al-Khudri narrated that the Prophet said: "I am the leader of human beings and I say this without pride. I am the first whom the earth will give up when it cleaves, and the first intercessor and the first whose intercession is accepted. I hold the flag of glory in my hand, and under it comes Adam and everyone else." - Bukhari and Muslim: Anas and Abu Hurayra respectively narrate that the Prophet said: "Every Prophet has a request that is fulfilled, and I want to reserve my request of intercession for my Community for the Day of Judgment." - Ahmad and Tabarani (hasan): Burayda narrates that the Prophet said: "Verily I shall intercede on the Day of Judgment for more men than there are stones and clods of mud on the earth." - Bukhari and Muslim: Abu Hurayra narrates a long hadith wherein the Prophet intercedes and his intercession is accepted when all other Prophets are powerless to intercede. In al-Hasan's version in Bukhari, the Prophet intercedes and is accepted four times: For those who have a grain of faith in their heart; For those who have a mustard seed of faith in their heart; For those who have less than that of faith in their heart; For those who ever said: la ilaha illALLAH.
4.b) Intercession of special members of the Prophet's Community:
4.b.1) In their lifetime for the living - Bukhari [Istisqa']: Annas narrated: Whenever drought threatened them, Ùmar Ibn al-Khattab used to ask ALLAH for rain through the mediation of al-Àbbas Ibn Àbd al-Muttalib. He [Ùmar] used to say: "O ALLAH! We used to ask you through the means of our Prophet and You would bless us with rain, and now we ask You through the means of our Prophet's uncle, so bless us with rain." And it would rain.
2 23 3
4.b.2) In the afterlife
- Tirmidhi (hasan), Ibn Majah, and al-Hakim: Abu Umama narrated that the Prophet said: "More men will enter Paradise through the intercession of a certain man than there are people in the tribes of Rabiàh and Mudar," and that the elders considered that this was Ùthman Ibn Àffan. - Tirmidhi (hasan sahih), Ibn Majah, and al-Hakim (sahih): Abu Abi al-Jadà narrated that the Prophet said: "More men will enter Paradise through the intercession of one man than there are people in the tribe of Banu Tamim." They asked him: "Other than you?" He said: "Other than me," and it was said Uways al-Qarani was meant.
4.c) Intercession of the common believers among the Prophet's Community:
4.c.1) In their lifetime for those who passed away - Muslim (jana'iz): À'iShah reports the Prophet as saying: "If a company of Muslims numbering one hundred pray over a dead person, all of them interceding for him, their intercession for him will be accepted." - Muslim (jana'iz): Ibn Àbbas said: "I have heard the Prophet say: If any Muslim dies and forty men who associate nothing with ALLAH stand over his body in prayer, ALLAH will accept them as intercessors for him." - Abu Dawud (Book 20, Number 3194): Narrated Abu Hurayra: Àli Ibn Shammakh said: I was present with Marwan who asked Abu Hurayra: Did you hear how the Prophet used to pray over the dead?... Abu Hurayra said: O ALLAH, Thou art its Lord. Thou didst create it, Thou didst guide it to Islam, Thou hast taken its spirit, and Thou knowest best its inner nature and outer aspect. We have come as intercessors, so forgive him. - Ahmad [4:79, 4:100] and others: In many traditions the number of acceptable intercessors in the funeral prayer is reduced to three rows of men, even if the number is under forty. Nawawi says the scholars of usul al-Fiqh adduce these traditions also.
4.c.2) In the afterlife - Tirmidhi (hasan), al-Bazzar: Abu Saìd al-Khudri and Anas respectively narrate that the Prophet said: "One will be told: Stand, O So-and-so, and make intercession, and he will stand and make intercession for his tribe and his family and for one man or two men or more according to his works." - The duà that is recited in the funeral prayer of a non-adult: "O ALLAH, make him/her our forerunner, and make him for us a reward and a treasure, make him one who will intercede (shafiàn) and whose intercession is accepted (mushaffaàn)." In this duà we are clearly asking for intercession from a person who has passed away, in fact we are asking for intercession from a child who has not done any deeds in this world at all. A version of it mentioning intercession is in Nawawi's Adhkar, in the chapter of the duàs over the dead, and it is translated in Nuh Keller's Reliance in the section on Funerals. In fact every janaza prayer contains a request for the intercession of the deceased in the phrase wa la tahrimna ajrahu which means "and do not prevent his reward from reaching us."
2 24 4
Bukhari related that the Prophet also said: "He whose three children died before the age of puberty, they will shield him from the Hell-Fire, or will make him enter Paradise."
5. Overview of the events of the Last Day at the stage of intercession The following is quoted from Dr. Muhammad Abul Quasem's book Salvation of the Soul and Islamic Devotions: Islamic [belief] is that for salvation intercession will take place at two stages: on the Day of Judgment and after the sinners' entry into hell. On the Day of Judgment it will take place first before the divine questioning; it is the Prophet Muhammad who will intercede first for the forgiveness of his community. Accepting this intercession, ALLAH will grant him permission to take to Paradise through its right gate (al-bab al-ayman) built for them especially, all those people of his community who are entitled to it without giving an acount of their actions.13[12] Then when, following the weighing of actions in the Balance the verdict of damnation will be passed to numerous groups of believers who commit major sins, intercessors, including all Prophets, will intercede for the forgiveness of many of them. The Prophet said: "My intercession is for those people of my Community who commit major sins."14[13] ALLAH out of mercy will accept... and save a large number of sinners. This salvation is free from damnation. The second stage of intercession is after the sinners being like coal as a result of constant burning in Hell-fire for a long time.15[14] When they are suffering thus, intercessors will pray to ALLAH for the rescue of many of them. The result of this will be divine forgiveness of them before the end of their redemptive punishment. This is salvation after damnation. Who will intercede in the Hereafter? Not only the angels and all Prophets, but also those believers who have high status with ALLAH, such as saints, sufis, religious scholars, and other pious men [and women], will be able to intercede for others.16[15]
May ALLAH send blessings and peace upon the Intercessor Brought Near to Him, our Master Muhammad, and upon his Family and Companions, and may He grant us his Prophet's intercession on the Day of Reckoning. The early and late Imams of the Community have said clearly and unequivocally that tawassul through the Prophet is highly desirable and recommended for every person. Following are some of their words to this effect.
2 25 5
Imam Malik was asked the following question by the Caliph Abu Ja`far al-Mansur: "Shall I face the Qibla with my back towards the grave of the Messenger of ALLAH when making duà (after salams)?" He replied: How could you turn your face away from him when he is the means (wasila) of your and your father Adam's forgiveness to ALLAH on the Day of Resurrection? Nay, face him and ask for his intercession (istashfi` bihi) so that ALLAH will grant it to you as He said: "If they had only, when they were wronging themselves, come unto thee and asked ALLAH's forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found ALLAH indeed Oft-returning, Most Merciful (4:64)." Narrated by Qadi Iyad in his Shifa (2:26-27) and Tartib al-Madarik (1:113-14) with an authentic chain, Imam Subki in his Shifa as-Siqam (Ch. 4, 7), Qastallani in his Mawahib Laduniyya, Ibn Bashkuwal (Qurbah p. 84), and others. The chain is as follows: a group of the teachers of Qadi Iyad narrated to him from Abul Abbas Ahmad Ibn Dalhath (one of the Shuyukh of Ibn Abd al-Barr, who is thiqa hafidh Siyar 18:567), from Abul Hasan Ali Ibn al-Fihri (one of the Shuyukh of Bayhaqi, d. 488H, muhaqqiq Dhahabis Ibar 1:227), from Abu Bakr Muhammad Ibn al-Faraj alJazairi (thiqa according to Ibn Mundhir Samani in Ansab 2:55), from Abul Hasan Ibn alMuntab (the Qadi of Madina in his time, and one of the top Huffaz of the Malikis Ibn Farhun in Dibaj and Sakhawi in Tuhfa Latifa), from Yaqub Ibn Ishaq (one of the Shuyukh of Tabarani; Daraqutni: la basa bih Khatib in Tarikh 14:291), from Khalid Ibn Humayd al-Iskandarani (d. 169H, a faqih among the companions of Imam Malik see Tartib al-Madarik 1:178 and Khafajis Nasim ar-Riyad 3:397; this is not Ibn Humayd ar-Razi as some have claimed), from Imam Malik (d. 179H). Not one of the Maliki scholars rejected it or stated it was false, and all of them accepted it and acted upon it; so no attention is payed to Ibn Taymiyya, who rejected it, supposedly knowing more about what Imam Malik said or didnt say than the Maliki scholars themselves! What also supports this is that when the Prophet alyhi salaatu was salam himself would visit the graves of Madina and greet them and make dua, he would face the graves, as is specifically mentioned in the hadiths about that meaning facing the grave when making dua is a Sunna. And when Ibn Umar would come to Madina, he would first visit his alyhi salaatu was salam grave and make dua facing him, and do the same with Abu Bakr and Umar (Hilya, 1:308-09) it is also mentioned as such by Imam Abu Hanifah in his musnad contrary to Allama Ibn taymiyyahs statement that Abu Hanifah considers it to be makruh!. Nor can Ibn Taymiyya or his followers name a single Sahabi who said it was disliked or prohibited to face his grave alyhi salaatu was salam when making dua. In addition, it is the madhhab of Imam Malik that one makes dua facing the Prophets grave (not the Kaba) when one visits and greets him alyhi salaatu was salam, as related from Malik by Ibn Wahb, Ashhab, and others, and recorded in the books of Maliki Fiqh (e.g. Ibn Mawaz, Ibn Juzayys Qawanin Fiqhiyya 1:95, Qarafis Dhakhira 3:375-76, Ibn Rushds Bayan wa Tahsil 18:108, 444-45, 601-03, etc). The most Imam Malik ever said as stated in al-Mabsut by Qadi Ismail (broken chain) and even by Imam Qadi Iyadh is that it is disliked specifically for residents of Madina to spend hours every day making dua at his grave and in Qadi Iyadhs shifa it is mentioned that he considered it an innovation that people of madinah came and sat in front of his grave for the whole day and make dua, but not for those visiting from outside Madina he considered it necessary to do so. There is no book of Maliki Fiqh which states that it is disliked to make dua at his grave, or which weakens this story of Malik with Abu Jafar. The other madhhabs also mention specifically facing him alyhi salaatu was salam when making dua at his grave: (Hanafi): Tabaqat al-Hanafiyya 1:282, Ibn Humams Sharh Fath al Qadir 3:180-81; (Shafii): Nawawis Majmu 8:201-02; (Hanbali): Ibn Qudamas Mughni 3:297-99. This report is also narrated by Abu al-Hasan [Ali Ibn al-Hasan Ibn Muhammad Ibn al-Abbas] Ibn Fihr al-Maliki al-Mis.ri (fl . 440) in his Fad.ail Malik while al-Zurqani in his commentary on alMawahib al-Laduniyya said al-Qad.i Iyad narrated it in al-Shifa from Malik with a good, or rather sound chain and so does Imam al-Khafaji in his Nasim al-Riyad. (3:398).The report is also stated with out attribution to Malik by al-Bahuti, Kashshaf al-Qina (2:516-517) and al-Shirwani, H. awa shi Tuh. fat al-Muh. taj (2:164). Ibn Qunfudh positively attributes it to Malik in his wasilat al islam. People like Sulayman Ibn Abdullah Ibn Muhammad Ibn Abdul Wahab in his taysir al aziz declares Imam Qadi Iyads chain to be weak and so does Allama Ibn Taymiyyah and Ibn Abdul Hadi in Sarim
2 26 6
al Munki and even the ghair muqallid Allama Shawkani in his nayl al awtar and Imam al-Zurqani in Sharh. al-Mawahib rejects this claim as stemming from either ignorance or arrogance and stated that the books of the Malikis are replete with the stipulation that dua be made while facing the grave cf. al-Qabisi, Abu Bakr Ibn Abd al-Rahman, Khalils Mansak, al-Abdari, al-Taj wal-Iklil (3:400), alHatt ab, Mawahib al-Jalil (3:400), and others. As for the words of Dr. Muhammad Said al-Buti in his Fiqh al-Sira that dua facing the Grave is an innovation and the act of the ignorant, see the reply of al-Zurqani. The Hafiz, the hadith master Imam Ibn Jamaà says in Hidayat al-salik (3:1381) about this narration: "It is related by the two Hufadh :hafiz Ibn Bashkuwal and al-Qadi Ìyad in al-Shifa' after him, and no attention is paid to the words of those (likes of Allama Ibn taymiyyah) who claim that it is forged purely on the basis of his idle desires."
The words "he is the means (wasila) of your and your father Adam's forgiveness to ALLAH" are confirmed by the verses whereby the Prophet is witness over all communities and people including their Prophets (2:143, 3:81, 4:41, 33:7), as well as the sound hadith of his intercession over all Prophets on behalf of all believers in Sahih al-Bukhari (Kitab al-tawhid).
Imam Ahmad made tawassul through the Prophet a part of every duà according to the following report: Imam Àla' al-Din al-Mardawi al Hanbali said in his book al-Insaf fi ma`rifat al-rajih min al-khilaf àla madhhab al-Imam al-mubajjal Ahmad Ibn Hanbal (3:456): The correct position of the [Hanbali] madhhab is that it is permissible in one's supplication (duà) to use as one's means a pious person, and it is said that it is desirable (mustahabb). Imam Ahmad said to Abu Bakr al-Marwazi: yatawassalu bi al-nabi fi duà'ih -- "Let him use the Prophet as a means in his supplication to ALLAH." Abu Bakr al-Marwazi narrated in his Mansak that Imam Ah.mad pre ferred for one to make tawassul through the Prophet _ in every supplica tion with the wording: O Allah! I am turning to you with your Prophet, the Prophet of mercy. O Muh.ammad! I am turning with you to my Lord for the fulfillment of my need. The report is mentioned in the books of the H. anbali madhhab (Ibn Mufl ih. s Furu(1:595=2:204); al-Mardawis Insaf (2:456); Ibn Aqils Tadhkira; al-Buhuti, Kashshaf alQina(2:68); al-H ajjawi, al-Iqna(1:208)) as it bears on the adab of dua as a fiqh issue. Ibn Taymiyya cites it in his Qaida fil-Tawassul wal-Wasila (p. 98 and 155) where he attrib utes it to Imam Ah.mad and a group of the Salaf from Mansak al-Marwazi as his source and in his Radd ala al-Akhnai (p. 168) where he cites the text of the dua in full, similar to the dua of the blind man in al-Tirmidhi and elsewhere and with the wording Ya Muhammad.
The lengthy wording of the tawassul according to the Hanbali madhhab as established by the hafiz Ibn Àqil in his Tadhkira was also cited fully by Imam Kawthari in his appendix to Shaykh alIslam Taqi al-Din al-Subki's al-Sayf al-saqil included in Imam Zahid Kawthari's edition of the latter. Even the Imam of Salafis Shaykh Albani agrees about Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal when he says: Even though some of them have been allowed by some of the scholars, so [for instance] Imaam Ahmad allowed tawassul by means of the Messenger (alyhi salatu was salam ) alone, and others such as Imaam ash-Shawkaanee allowed tawassul by means of him and other Prophets and the Pious. However we, as is the case in all matters where there is disagreement, follow whatever is supported by the proof whatever that is, without blindly sticking to the opinions of men. We do not align ourselves except with the truth. (Tawassul: Its types and Rulings. p.37) I say that Imam Ahmed and others didnt blindly stcik to any opinion. I ask: Where did Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal get authority to allow this form of tawassul from?. There can be only two answers:
2 27 7
1) He got it from some other Imam or scholar of his time, inturn blindly sticking to their minhaj. This can be only when it was accepted by the salaf as legal and experience does say so because Imam Ahmed too is from the salaf, and we even find others doing so and Allama Ibn Taymiyya too in his qaidah jalilah says that such dua have come from the salaf as we will show elsewhere in this book inshALLAH. 2) He got it from some authentic proof, and that is more likely and we know that there are many proofs for it as we will cite inshALLAH. The priniciple proof for Imam Ahmed and his followers must be the narration of Uthman Ibn Hunayf as we will cite below, inshALLAH. Al-Dhahabi relates that Imam Ahmad used to seek blessings from the relics of the Prophet. AlDhahabi then lambasts who ever would fault the practice of tabarruk or seeking blessings from blessed objects: Abd Allah Ibn Ahmad said: I saw my father take a hair that belonged to the Prophet , put it on his mouth, and kiss it. I think I saw him put it on his eyes. He also dipped it in water and drank the water to obtain cure. I saw him take the Prophets bowl (qas. a), wash it in water, and drink from it. I saw him drink Zamzam water in order to seek cure with it, and he wiped his hands and face with it. I (Dhahabi) say: Where is the quibbling critic of Imam Ahmad now? It is also authenti cally established that Abd Allah asked his father about those who touch the pommel of the Prophets pulpit and touch the wall of the Prophets room, and he said: I do not see any harm in it. May Allah protect us and you from the opinion of the Khawarij and from innovations! (Al-Dhahabi, Siyar (9:457). Ch. on Imam Ah.mad, section entitled Min adabih). Some people might be astonished by reading about what Imam Malik has said or what Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal has said but this is only because of the decline of the traditional knowledge of Ahle Sunnah wal jamaat that it is so as the people who know the madaahib and follow them know all this and this is almost common knowledge among them.
2 28 8

SEEKING MEANS (TAWASSUL) THROUGH THE PROPHETS NAME:
he specific tawassul through the Prophet is a request in acknowledgement of his standing as the chief intercessor for the Community before ALLAH, and it is a request for ALLAH's blessing as effected by ALLAH in the person of His Prophet and His saints -- not as effected by the latter without ALLAH, which is the belief those who oppose tawassul falsely impute to those who maintain it. ALLAH has said of His Holy Prophet, Peace be upon him: He is anxious about what you do, and merciful with the believers. (9:128) If they had only, when they were unjust to themselves, come unto thee and asked ALLAH's forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found ALLAH indeed Oft-returning, Most Merciful (4:64) And if they had had patience till thou camest forth unto them, it had been better for them. And ALLAH is Forgiving, Merciful. (49:5) If only they had been content with what ALLAH and His Apostle gave them, and had said, "Sufficient unto us is ALLAH! ALLAH and His Apostle will soon give us of His bounty: to ALLAH do we turn our hopes!" (9:59) They swear by ALLAH to you (Muslims) in order to please you: But it is more fitting that they should please ALLAH and His Apostle, if they are Believers. (9:62) ALLAH has mentioned all this about His Prophet because it is through His Prophet that He Himself has shown His greatest mercy and most comprehensive forgiveness, and it is by coming to the Prophet that the believers seek to obtain these from ALLAH. This is clear evidence, both now as it was then, that the mediation of the Prophet -- for that is the meaning of intercession -- can be sought to obtain forgiveness from ALLAH. The first hadith Imam Ahmad related from Anas Ibn Malik in his Musnad Anas is: "The whole Community of the people of Madina used to take the hand of the Prophet and rush to obtain their need with it."17[16] The Mufti of Mecca at the time of the spread of the Ibn AbdulWahhabi heresy, al-Sayyid Ahmad Ibn Zayni Dahlan ash- shafiì (d. 1304) [whose personality unfortunately by some salafies has been showcased in a wrong way as they say that he misinformed the people about the wahaabi movement] said in Khulasat al-kalam: Tawassul (using means), tashaffu` (using intercession), and istighatha (asking help) all have the same meaning, and the only meaning they have in the hearts of the believers is that of tabarruk (using blessings) with the mention of ALLAH's beloved ones, since it is established that He grants His mercy to all His servants for the sake of His beloved ones, and this is the case whether they are alive or dead, because in either case the actual effecting agent and true executor is ALLAH Himself, and these beloved ones are only ordinary causes for His mercy. Like any other secondary causes, they have no effective power of influence in themselves.18[17]
2 29 9
The Prophet said on the authority of Ùmar: "When Adam committed his mistake he said: O my Lord, I am asking you to forgive me for the sake of Muhammad. ALLAH said: O Adam, and how do you know about Muhammad whom I have not yet created? Adam replied, O my Lord, after You created me with your hand and breathed into me of Your Spirit, I raised my head and saw written on the heights of the Throne: LA ILAHA ILLALLAH MUHAMMADUN RASULULLAH I understood that You would not place next to Your Name but the Most Beloved One of Your creation. ALLAH said: O Adam, I have forgiven you, and were it not for Muhammad I would not have created you." It was transmitted through many chains and was cited by Bayhaqi (in Dala'il al-nubuwwa), Abu Nuàym (in Dala'il al-nubuwwa), al-Hakim in al-Mustadrak (2:615), al-Tabarani in his Saghir (2:82, 207) with another chain containing sub-narrators unknown to Haythami as he stated in Majma` alzawa'id (8:253), and Ibn Àsakir on the authority of Ùmar Ibn al-Khattab, and most of these narrations were copied in Qastallani's al-Mawahib al-laduniyya (and al-Zarqani's Commentary 2:62). Although the hadith has been debated over by many Salafis and has been dealt very seriously with but here is a very beneficial summary of what is with the sanad of the hadith and what the opinion of the scholars about it is. 1. This hadith is declared sound (sahih) by al-Hakim in al-Mustadrak (2:651), although he acknowledges Abd al-Rahman Ibn Zayd Ibn Aslam, one of its sub-narrators, as weak. However, when he mentions this hadith he says: "Its chain is sound, and it is the first hadith of Abd al-Rahman Ibn Zayd Ibn Aslam which I mention in this book"; Al-Hakim also declares sound another version through Ibn Àbbas regarding the asking of the jews from ALLAH by the means of the prophet alyhi salaam before his advent into this world by their knowledge of him through their books. This will be dealt with later.(although Dhahabhi differs with him in his talkhees al mustadrak. 2. The learned teacher of Imam Jalal-ud-din Suyuti and the reviver of the deen of his time, Shaykh-alIslam Imam Hafiz Siraj ad- Din al-Bulqini declares this hadith sound in his Fatawa. 3. Al-Subki confirms al-Hakim's authentication (in Shifa' al-siqam fi ziyarat khayr al-anam p. 134135) although Allama Ibn Taymiyya's rejection and criticism of this hadith was known to him and he rejects it, as well as saying that Allama Ibn Taymiyya's extreme weakening of Ibn Zayd is exaggerated. (although shaykh albani does mention this and he says that Imam taqi ad din subki followed Imam hakim blindly in saying that this hadith is sahih that is correct upto an extent) 4. The hadith is also included by Imam Qadi Ìyad al Maliki among the "sound and famous narrations" in al-Shifa, and he says that Abu Muhammad al-Makki and Abu al-Layth al-Samarqandi mention it; Qadi Ìyad says: "It is said that this hadith explains the verse: 'And Adam received words from his Lord and He relented towards him' (2:37)"; he continues to cite another very similar version through al-Ajurri (d. 360), about whom al-Qari said: "al-Halabi said: This seems to be the Imam and guide Abu Bakr Muhammad Ibn al-Husayn Ibn Àbd ALLAH al-Baghdadi, the compiler of the books al-Sharià devoted to the Sunna, al-Arbaùn, and others.'" This is confirmed by Allama Ibn Taymiyya in his QaÌda jaliha fi al-tawassul wal waseelah: "It is related by Shaykh Abu Bakr al-Ajurri, in his book al-Sharià." 5. Al-hafiz Allama Ibn al-Jawzi also considers it sound (sahih) as he cites it in the first chapter of alWafa bi ahwal al-mustafa, in the introduction of which he says: "(In this book) I do not mix the sound hadith with the false," although he knew of Àbd al-Rahman Ibn Zayd's weakness as a narrator; he also mentions the version of Maysarah al-Fajr whereby the Prophet says: "When satan deceived Adam and Eve, they repented and sought intercession to ALLAH with my name"[this hadith is described with a discussion in the coming pages]; Ibn al-Jawzi also says in the chapter concerning the Prophet's superiority over the other Prophets in the same book: "Part of the exposition of his
3 30 0
superiority to other Prophets is the fact that Adam asked his Lord through the sanctity (hurmat) of Muhammad that He relent towards him, as we have already mentioned." 6. Suyuti cites it in his Qur'anic commentary al-Durr al-manthur (2:37) and in al-Khasa'is al-kubra (1:12) and in al-Riyad al-aniqa fi sharh asma' khayr al-khaliqa (p. 49), where he says that Bayhaqi considers it sound; this is due to the fact that Bayhaqi said in the introduction to the Dala'il that he only included sound narrations in his book, although he also knew and explicitly mentions Àbd alRahman Ibn Zayd's weakness after the hadith;[note that both Suyuti and Bayhaiqi are Shafiì fuqahaa and Ulema. This also gives us an insight into the Shafiì position of this. Also Imam Ibn Hajar al Haytami ash Shafiì clarified a point about bi Haqqi in his Jawaaharal Munazzam] 7. Ibn Kathir mentions it after Bayhaqi in al-Bidaya wal-Nihaya (1:75, 1:180) (where he mentions its weakness due to Abdur Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam but states that we still should keep these of ALLAHS words in mind (regarding this hadith)) :
. He even mentions this story in his qasas us anbiya in the stroy of Adam. 8. Nur ud Din Ibn Abu Bakr al-Haythami in Majma` al-zawa'id (8:253 #28870), al-Bayhaqi himself, and Imam Ali al-Qari in Sharh al- shifa' show that its chains have weakness in them. However, the weakness of Abd al-Rahman Ibn Zayd was known by Ibn al-Jawzi, Subki, Bayhaqi, Hakim, and Abu Nuàym, yet all these scholars retained this hadith for consideration in their books (I say because this is a narration that they considered to be under the category of minaqib virtues that people today are completely neglecting) 9. Three scholars reject it, such as Allama Ibn Taymiyya (Qaìda jalila fi al-tawassul wal waseelah p. 89, 168-170) and his two students Ibn Àbd al-Hadi (al-Sarim al-munki fir add alal subki p. 61-63) and al-Dhahabi (Mizan al-i`tidal fi naqd ir rijal 2:504 and Talkhis al-mustadrak), while Àsqalani reports Ibn Hibban's saying that Àbd al-Rahman Ibn Zayd was a forger(Lisan al-mizan 3:360, 3:442). Here are the complete original wordings of Imam Ibn Hibban regarding him in al majruhin: " " " " " " " " " " And surely through these words we do come to know that he wasnt reliable enough and they are right to call this hadith daeef because of this but to say that it was maudu as some people say today is
3 31 1
wrong and to claim that it cant be used as a minaqib virtue hadith because it is too weak for that too is not compeletly correct at all.
10. At the same time, Allama Ibn Taymiyya elsewhere quotes it and the version through Maysara (I have provided the version of Maysara below) and says:

"These two are like the elucidation (tafsir) of the authentic ahadith (concerning the same topic)" (Fatawa 2:150). The late Meccan hadith scholar Ibn Àlawi al-Maliki said: "This indicates that Ibn Taymiyya found the hadith sound enough to be considered a witness for other narrations (salih li alistishhad wa al-i`tibar), because the forged (al-mawdu`) and the false (al-batil) are not taken as witness by the people of hadith"; al-Maliki also quotes (without reference) Dhahabi's unrestrained endorsement of the ahadith in Bayhaqi's Dala'il al-nubuwwa with his words: "You must take what is in it (the Dala'il), for it consists entirely of guidance and light." (Mafahim yajibu an tusahhah p. 47). (The hadith of al Maysara al Fajar is): A proof for this stance is what is reported authentically from the Nabi (SallALLAHu Alayhi wa Sallam) via the companion Maysarah:
: : : : (( : : I said: O Messenger of ALLAH , when were you [first] a Prophet? He replied: When ALLAH created the earth Then turned to the heaven, and fashioned it as seven heavens(2:29), and created the Throne, He wrote on the leg of the Throne: Muhammad the Messenger of ALLAH is the Seal of Prophets (Muhammadun Rasulullahi Khatamu al-Anbiya). Then ALLAH created Jannah in which He made Adam and Hawwa dwell, and He wrote my name on the gates, its tree -leaves, its domes and tents, at a time when Adam was still between the spirit and the body. When ALLAH taala instilled life into him he looked at the Throne and saw my name, whereupon ALLAH informed him that He [Muhammad (SallALLAHu 'Alayhi wa Sallam)] is the Sayyid (master) of all your descendants. When Satan deceived them both, they repented and sought intercession (shafaa) to ALLAH with my name. It has been reported by Ibn Al-Jawzi in his Al-Wafa bi FadhaIL Al Mustafa from the chain of Ibn Bushran. Ibn Al Jawzi mentions, Part of the demonstration of his superiority to other Prophets is the fact that Adam (SallALLAHu Alayhi wa Sallam) asked his Lord through the sanctity (hurma) of Muhammad (SallALLAHu Alayhi wa Sallam) that He relent towards him. This hadith has been declared Sahih by the Shuyukh of hadith. Dr. Gibril Haddad states the following regarding this hadith,: Shaykh Àbd ALLAH al-Ghumari cited it in Murshid al-Hair li Bayan Wad` Hadith Jabir and said, its chain is good and strong while in al-Radd al-Muhkam al-Matin (p. 138-139) he adds: It is the strongest Companion-corroboration (shhid) I saw for the hadith of Àbd al-Rahman Ibn Zayd as quoted also by Shaykh Mahmud Mamduh in Raf` al-Minara (p. 248). Elsewhere Maulana Muhammad Ibn Moulana Haroon Abasoomar states: The chain of narrators for this Hadith is totally different from the previous one. And in fact, Hafidh Ibn Hajar [rahimahullah] has stated concerning a completely different narration which has the very same chain of narrators, that this chain of narrators is strong. ( Al-Raddul Muhkamul Mateen pgs.138-
3 32 2
139; al-Ahaadeethul Muntaqaa pg.14, both of Shaykh Abdullah Siddique al-Ghumari). [end quote from G. Haddad] The student of Imam al-Suyuti: Imam Muhammad Ibn Yusuf al-Salihi of Damascus, who died in the year 942 AH, has mentioned in his multi-volume Sirah work known as: Subul al-Hadi wal Rashhad, this very narration from Maysara (radhiyALLAHu Anhu) as follows (vol. 1/p. 86, Darul Kutub Ilmiyya edn, Beirut) from Imam Ibn al Jawzi: : : . : . Ibn Al-Jawzi reported with a good chain, having no problems with it from Maysarah (Radhiya ALLAHu Anhu) Then he mentions the hadith we mentioned above. Apart from this as we have even said above that Ibn Jawzi in the starting and introduction of this book of his namely al wafa has stated that he has not mixed sound narrations with weak ones in this particular book of his so we can allude to the fact that he too considered this hadith to be sahih and strong. Apart from this a review of this specific chain shows that all of the men are thiqat (trustworthy). The chain as mentioned before is: Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibn Amru, Ahmad Ibn Is-haq Ibn Salih, Muhammad Ibn Salih, Muhammad Ibn Sinan Al-Awaqi, Ibrahim Ibn Tahman from Budayl Ibn Maysarah from Abdullah Ibn Shaqiq from Maysarah. 1) Abu Jafar Muhammad Ibn Amru is Ibn Bakhtari Ar-Razzaz. In his tarjamah in Tarikh Al Baghdad (by Hafidh Khateeb Baghdadi) it states, , Thiqah (highly trustworthy) and established. [3/132] 2) Ahmad Ibn Is-haq Ibn Salih. He is Abu Bakr Al Wazan. In Tarikh Al Baghdad in his tarjamah it states, , Honest/Truthful. [4/28]. Daraqutni says that there is no problem with him (la baàsa bihi, as stated by Shaykh Haddad in his notes on this hadith) 3) Muhammad Ibn Salih could be one of two people. The first is Muhammad Ibn Salih, Abu Bakr Al Anmati known as Kilajah. Ibn Hajr states about him in his Taqrib, Thiqah, Hafith (highly trustworthy and a master of hadith). It also could be Muhammad Ibn Salih Al-Wasiti Kab AthThiraa. In his tarjamah in Tarikh Al Baghdad (5/360) it states, Thiqah. Thus, the plausibility of this Muhammad Ibn Salih being either of the two men is of no harm considering the fact that they are both thiqah (trustworthy) in hadith 4) Muhammad Ibn Sinan Al Uqi. Ibn Hajr states about him in his Taqrib ( thiqah highly trustworthy and established). Bukhari reports from him directly, 29 hadith (he is the shaykh of Imam Bukhari). Ibn Main, Ad-Daraqutni, Muslimah and others declared him Thiqah 5) Ibrahim Ibn Tahman Al-Khurasani. Ibn Hajr mentions in his Tahthib At-Tahthib that Imams Ahmad, Abu Hatim, Abu Dawud, Ad-Darimi, and others deem him Thiqah. Ibn Al Mubarak says, Sahih in Hadith. [Entry 231 of Vol. 1 Page 85 published by Dar Al Ihya]. He is a narrator in the tow sahihs of Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim. The rest of the reporters are known as thiqah to anyone having the slightest familiarity with the sciences of hadith. It is therefore established from the proofs and research above that the chain of the hadith is authentic, as shown above. It is correct that this hadith is either hasan or sahih and that is
3 33 3
because all the narrators are thiqah except Ahmed bin Ishaq who is saduq and that would make the hadith hasan and ALLAH knows better and the muhadditheen have even deemed this hadith to be sahih and jayyid and ALLAH knows better but this hadith is qawi for sure.
We find yet another witnessing narration to the narration of Umar of Adams Tawassul through the prophet although the condition of the above narration has been established without doubt above:
: (( ! : : : : : : : : ! : : .)) ! : )141 1 ( .
Ibn Mundhir has narrated it in his tafseer from Muhammad bin Ali bin Husayn bin Ali (and this man is Abu Jafar Muhammad al Baqir, the father of Imam Jafar as Sadiq) that he said When the great sin came forward from Adam and when he felt a lot of shame for it, Gabriel came to him and said.then Adam said What should I say (there)?. He said :say: there is no GOD except ALLAH the one and only without a partner, to whom the dominion belongs and for whom the praises are who gives life and death and who is himself everliving and eternal from whom good comes and who has power over everything then ask for repentance for what you did then say glory be to you O My Lord I ask you by the jaah of Muhammad your slave .forgive me for my wrongdoing then he said Hence Adam did so and ALLAH then said O Adam how did you come to know about this? Adam said O my lord, ..............you gave me eyes and a brain and I saw on the stools of your arsh that it was written In the name of ALLAH, the most beneficient, the most merciful, there is no GOD but ALLAH the Only One, without partners, Muhammad is ALLAHs messenger. And I knew that you wouldnt place your name besides anyone except that he would be very close to you..ALLAH said you spoke the truth, and I have forgiven you. (Such is also in durr al manthur of Imam Suyuti vol.1 p. 146) Imam Muhammad Al Baqir is the one who is described as al Baqir only because he had reached a very high level of knowledge and is the father of Jafar as Sadiq and also the grandson of the prophets grandson Imam Husayn and he is one of thiqaat from the tabiun. These narration witnesses make the hadith of Umar very strong and especially the hadith of Maysarah al Fajr from the prophet alyhi salaam is the strongest of them all and can be easily used as a proof and the other ahadith that are daeef in isnaad become hasan ligayrihi. Even if anyone doesnt approve that they become hasan li gayrihi still the hadith of maysarah can be used individually and the hadith of Muhammad al Baqir as from the ahle bayt can be taken as a hujjah and proof also.
3 34 4
11. It is furthermore evident that Allama Ibn Taymiyya considers the meaning of the creation of everything for the sake of the Prophet as true and correct, as he declares in his Majmuàt al-fatawa in the volume on tasawwuf (11:95-97):
: : . [ ]
Muhammad is the Chief of the Children of Adam, the Best of Creation, and the noblest of them in the sight of ALLAH. This is why some have said that "ALLAH created the Universe due to him," or that "Were it not for him, He would have neither created a Throne, nor a Footstool, nor a heaven, earth, sun or moon." However, this is not a hadith on the authority of the Prophet... but it may be explained from a correct aspect... Since the best of the righteous of the children of Adam is Muhammad, creating him was a desirable end of deep-seated purposeful wisdom, more than for anyone else, and hence the completion of creation and the fulfilment of perfection was attained with Muhammad, may ALLAH Exalted bless him and grant him peace... The Chief of the Children of Adam is Muhammad, may ALLAH Exalted bless him and grant him peace, Adam and his children being under his banner. He, may ALLAH Exalted bless him and grant him peace, said: "Truly, I was written as the Seal of the Prophets with ALLAH, when Adam was going to-and-fro in his clay," i.e. that my Prophethood was decreed and manifested when Adam was created but before the breathing of the Spirit into him, just as ALLAH decrees the livelihood, lifespan, deeds and misery or happiness of the slave when He creates the embryo but before the breathing of the Spirit into it. Since man is the seal and last of all creation, and its microcosm, and since the best of mankind is thus the best of all creation absolutely, then Muhammad, being the Pupil of the Eye, the Axis of the Mill, and the Distributor to the Collective, is as it were the Ultimate Purpose from amongst all the purposes of creation. Thus it cannot be denied to say that "Due to him all of this was created", or that "Were it not for him, all this would not have been created," so if statements like this are thus explained according to what the Book and the Sunna indicate, it is acceptable. 12. Its latter part is mentioned as a separate hadith in the wording: "Were it not for Muhammad, I would not have created the spheres (al-aflak).al-Àjluni said in Kashf al-khafa' (#2123): "al-Saghani
3 35 5
(d.650) said it is forged. I say: but its meaning is correct." Similarly Àli al-Qari said in al-Asrar almarfuà (#754-755): "al-Saghani (in al-Ahadith al-mawduà p. 7) said: "It is forged," however, its meaning is sound (mi`nahu sahih), as Daylami has narrated on the authority of Ibn Àbbas that the Prophet said: "Gabriel came to me and said: O Muhammad! Were it not for you, Paradise would not have been created, and were it not for you, the Fire would not have been created." And Ibn Àsakir's narration has: And were it not for you, the world would not have been created." Furthermore our meek research says that Imam Ibn Yazid al Khallal in his sunna (1:283) has related with his sanad from Abul Abbas Harun Ibn Abbas Hashmi (radiAllahu anh) that he said: Whoever denies the superiority of the Prophet (alyhi salam) according to me is a zindiq (heretic) and his tauba too wont be accepted and he should be killed as verily ALLAH has made the prophet alyhi salam superior to all the other prophets of his and in the tafseer of la amruka (surah al hujr) is that ALLAH is saying: O Muhammad hadnt it been for you I wouldnt have created Adam (and its Isnad is sahih as said by Shaykh Tahir ul Qadri but if it turns out against that then ALLAH knows the best) Imam Ahmad Dardir (one of the top authorities of the Maliki madhhab, who wrote Sharh as-Saghir, the most relied upon book of Maliki fiqh) similarly states: Every tangible and intangible blessing (baraka) of Allah Most High in the heavens and the earth emanates from (meaning thru) the barakat of our Prophet Muhammad alayhi salat wa salam 34, who is without doubt the noblest creation of Allah absolutely and without exception and his light (asws) is the origin of all lights and dense bodies, as he (asws) stated to Jabir. So he is the ontological intermediary (wasita) for all of creation, and had it not been for him there would be nothing created, as Allah said to Adam, Were it not for him, I would not have created you (Sharh al-Saghir, 4:777-78). The commentator, Shaykh Ahmad as-Sawi, stated here that it is necessary to believe this, and that whoever denies this has lost the benefit of this world and the Next. Imam Shafii himself, in the introduction to his Risala, stated the same thing as Imam Dardir. An indication of this reality can be found in the Prophets statement, as recorded by Bukhari (3:1134): Indeed, Allah is the Giver, and I am the distributor (Qasim). As for Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)'s rejection of Qari's use of Daylami in support of the hadith with the words: "I do not hesitate to declare it weak on the basis that Daylami is alone in citing it" (Silsila daìfa #282), it shows exaggeration and deviation from the practice of the scholars concerning Daylami and his book. Ibn Taymiyya said in Minhaj al-sunna (4:38): "The fact that Daylami alone narrates a hadith does not indicate that the hadith is sound." Note that he never said: "The fact that Daylami alone narrates a hadith indicates that it is forged," yet this is what Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) concludes! The reader may compare Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)'s method of apriori rejection in lieu of a discussion of the hadith itself, to Ibn Hajar al-Àsqalani's reliance on a hadith narrated by Daylami, as is shown by hadith #33 of his Arbaùn fi rad` al-mujrim àn sabb al-Muslim, although Daylami is alone in citing it. Further in Minhaj al-sunna (4:78) Ibn Taymiyya declared of him and his book: "al-Daylami in his book al-Firdaws mentioned many sound (sahih) hadiths, and also fair (hasan) narrations and forged ones.... He was one of the people of knowledge and religion and he was not a liar." 13. Ibn al-Qayyim in his Bada'i` al-fawa'id went so far as to represent ALLAH saying to humankind that everything was created for the sake of human beings: hal àrifat qimata nafsik? innama khalaqtu al-akwana kullaha laka... kullu al-ashiya'i shajaratun wa anta al-thamara Have you realized your value? I only created all the universes for your sake... All things are trees whose fruit you are.19[18] If ALLAH created all the universes for the sake of human beings, then how could all humanity be given what the Prophet is grudged, who is better than mankind and jinn put together?
3 36 6
14. Following are some of the hadiths of the mention of the Prophet's name together with ALLAH on the Throne and in the heavens cited by the hadith masters, as related by Hafidh Suyuti in al-Khasa'is al-kubra (1:12-14): a) In Ibn Àsakir from Ka`b al-Ahbar: Adam said to his son Sheeth: "O my son, you are my successor, therefore found my successorhip upon godwariness and the Firm Rope, and every time you mention ALLAH, do mention next to His name the name of Muhammad, for I saw his name written on the leg of the Throne as I was between the spirit and the clay. Then I circumambulated the heavens and I did not see in them a single spot except the name of Muhammad was written upon it, and when my Lord made me inhabit Paradise I saw in it neither palace nor room except the name of Muhammad was written on it. I have seen his name written on the bosom of the wide-eyed maidens of Paradise, on the leaves of the reedstalks and thickets of the Garden, on the leaves of the Tree of Bliss, on the leaves of the Lotetree of the Farthermost Boundary, and upon the veils and between the eyes of the angels. Therefore, make frequent remembrance of him, for the angels remember him in every moment." b) Ibn Àdi and Ibn Àsakir from Anas: The Prophet said: "When I was taken up to heaven I saw written on the leg of the Throne: la ilaha illALLAH muhammadun rasulullah ayyadtuhu bi àli."20[19] c) Ibn Àsakir from Àli: The Prophet said: "The night I was enraptured I saw written on the Throne: la ilaha illALLAH muhammadun rasulullah Abu bakr al-siddiq ùmar al-faruq ùthman dhu al-nurayn."21[20] d) Ibn Àdi, Tabarani in al-Awsat, Ibn Àsakir, and al-Hasan Ibn Àrafa in his famous volume from Abu Hurayra: The Prophet said: "The night I was enraptured and taken up to heaven I did not pass a heaven except I saw in it my name written: muhammadun rasulullah with Abu Bakr at my side." e) al-Bazzar from Ibn Ùmar: The Prophet said: "When I was taken up to heaven I did not pass a heaven except I saw in it my name written: muhammadun rasulullah."22[21] f) al-Khatib, Ibn Àsakir, and al-Daraqutni in al-Afrad (Reports from a single narrator), from Abu al-Darda': The Prophet said: "The night I was enraptured I saw a green garment on the Throne whereupon was written in letters of light: la ilaha illALLAH muhammadun rasulullah Abu bakr al-siddiq ùmar al-faruq." g) Ibn Àsakir from Jabir: The Prophet said: "On the gate of Paradise is written: la ilaha illALLAH muhammadun rasulullah."23[22]
3 37 7

h) Abu Nuàym in al-Hilya from Ibn Àbbas: The Prophet said: "There is not in all Paradise one tree with a single leaf but inscribed: la ilaha illALLAH muhammadun rasulullah."24[23] ( I found that Ibn Hibban called this hadith mawdu in his majrohin under the tarjamah of one of its sub narrators who is weak, i.e Ali Ibn Jumayl and ALLAH knows best) i) al-Hakim from Ibn Àbbas, and he graded it sahih (sound): "ALLAH revealed to Ìsa the following: Believe in Muhammad and order all those of your Community who see him to believe in him, for were it not for Muhammad I would not have created Adam, nor Paradise, nor the Fire. When I created the Throne upon the water it shuddered. So I wrote upon it: la ilaha illALLAH muhammadun rasulullah And it became calm." al-Dhahabi said: "Its chain contains Àmr Ibn Aws and it is not known who he is."25[24] j) In Ibn Àsakir from Jabir through Abu al-Zubayr: "Between Adam's shoulders is written: muhammadun rasulullah khatam al-nabiyyin."
(NOTE: It seems that almost all the chains that Imam as Suyuti has narrated have some fault in them as the footnotes indicate but it is very important to note that the ahaadith are almost same in their matan or body and different in their chains and every chain is somewhat defective. But all the students of hadith know this that if in such a case we have many daeef ul asnaad ahaadith with different chains and same matoon then the ahadith are graded as hasan li ghayrihi or sound by corroboration given that one chain at least is better than the others or equal to the others, not lower inb grade than others and here 10 such narrations are found and even if we combine the good chained hadith of Maysarah al Fajr that is narrated above as it has a somewhat same matan in it then the ahaadith gain more support. As I am not a hadith scholar, this is mere conjecture on my part as the narrators who have been declared weak in these narrations could be extremely weak and then the criteria for hasan li gayrihi might not apply but the fact that they are narrated from so many routes is surely notable to the hadith science student. And furthermore the hadith students and scholars know that such ahadith which are weak and not maudu or more than extremely weak are used by most of muhadditheen of the ahle sunnah wal jamaah for describing minaqib (virtues) and this strengthens the matter, although I agree that some subnarrators are very weak but some are simply weak and of course ALLAH knows best- Ruhan)
THE INTERMEDIATION BY THE PROPHETS NAME USED BY THE JEWS BEFORE THE BIRTH OF THE PROPHET ALYHI SALAAM: Before the birth of the Holy Prophet ( ), the Jews offered in their prayers his means in order to gain victory over the rival Arab disbelievers and as a result of their prayer, they were rewarded with victory. The Quran is a witness to this phenomenon. ALLAH says: And when there came to them the Book from ALLAH (the Quran) fulfilling the book (Torah in the real sense) which was with them, and before that they themselves had (prayed) for victory (through the mediation of the last Prophet Muhammad ( )and the Book revealed to him) over the disbelievers. So when there came to them the same Prophet (Muhammad) with the Book revealed to him) whom they (already) knew, they rejected it.Quran (al-Baqarah) 2:89.
3 38 8
The Quranic verse explains that the Messenger ( ), through whom the Jews used to pray to gain victory over the Arab disbelievers, they rejected him when he physically appeared among them. They rejected him on the basis of prejudice and enmity though they possessed complete knowledge of his identity from the signs of his arrival. Since their rejection of the Prophet ( ) was based on deliberate arrogance, ALLAH cursed them as an instant expression of the divine displeasure: So there is ALLAHs curse on those who (intentionally) disbelieve. Quran (al-Baqarah) 2:89.
ALLAH flared up and cursed them because their rejection virtually amounted to the rejection of the Prophets distinction as His last Prophet and Messenger ( ). It is an exceptional divine reaction. Though the disbelievers are mentioned in the Quran in a variety of contexts, the express divine curse is not related to all these situations. It finds expression only in situations where the divine wrath is sparked by an unpardonable sin. The frequency and the intensity with which the disbelievers have been condemned and cursed by ALLAH in surah al-Baqarah and al-Anfal is quite exceptional. If we study the context and background of these Quranic verses, we will come to realize that the divine wrath is triggered on occasions where the disbelievers have denied the Prophets glory and distinction, expressed their disapproval of his high status and relied on prejudice and jealousy in remembering him. From the earliest times to the present-day, the meaning of this Quranic verse favoured by the majority of interpreters has actually been attributed to Ibn Abbas. He narrated it in the tafsir of 2:89 in Tanwir-ul-miqbas (p.13). This verse refers to the prayer offered by the people of the Book themselves before the arrival of the last Prophet ( ). They used him as a source of intermediation in their prayer to secure victory against the Arab disbelievers during wars. The words of their prayer are as follows: O ALLAH, award us victory (over these disbelievers) through the mediation of the last Prophet whose glory and distinction we see in the Torah. Zamakhshari, al-Kashshaf an haqaiq ghawamid-it-tanzil, 1:123.
In some traditions, the Quran is also associated with the name of the Prophet ( ). The Jews are being particularly condemned for their self-contradictory attitude, which borders on sheer hypocrisy. They used to offer prayers of victory over the disbelievers through the mediation of the holy Prophet ( )before his Prophethood, but when he physically arrived among them, they denied him and rejected his distinction as the last Prophet. Some of the traditions related to the issue are given below. 1 1.. I Im ma am mQ Qu ur rttu ub bii
: : .
3 39 9
.. ))(( .. ))((
: :
: : : : )72 71 7 ( : .
Imam Qurtubi related the tradition through Ibn Abbas: The Jews of Khaybar were often at war with the Ghatafan (tribe). When they confronted each other (in battle) the Jews were defeated. They attacked again, offering this prayer, (O Lord,) we beg You through the mediation (bi Haqqi) of the Unlettered Prophet ( ) about whom You have promised us that you will send him to us at the end of time. Please help us against them. Ibn Abbas adds: whenever they faced the enemy, they offered this prayer and defeated the Ghatafan (tribe). But when the Prophet ( )was sent, they denied (him). So ALLAH the Exalted revealed the verse: And before that they themselves had (prayed) for victory (through the mediation of the last Prophet Muhammad ( )and the Book revealed to him) over the disbelievers, that is, through your mediation, O Muhammad. Qurtubi, al-Jamili-ahkam-ilQuran, 2:27. 2 2.. M Ma ah hm mu ud dA Allu us sii He said:
4 40 0
This (verse) was revealed about Banu Qurayzah and Banu Nadir who used to pray for victory over Aws and Khazraj before ALLAHs Messengers Prophethood. Ibn Abbas and Qatadah have given expression to the same reality. It means that they prayed to ALLAH through his mediation for victory over the polytheists as also stated by as-Suddiyy: when the war raged between them and the polytheists, they opened the Torah and placed their hand on the spot where the Prophet ( )was mentioned and prayed, O ALLAH, we pray to You through the mediation of Your Prophet You have promised with us to send him at the end of time; today grant us victory over our enemies. So (by the blessing of this prayer) they were made victorious.Mahmud Alusi, Ruh-ul-maani (1:320). 3 3.. I Im ma am mR Ra az zii He states while interpreting the verse (2:89):
Before the Prophethood of Muhammad ( )and the revelation of the Quran, the Jews prayed for victory, i.e. they asked victory and help (through their mediation) and they used these words: O ALLAH, grant us victory through the Unlettered Prophet. .( Razi, at-Tafsir-ur-kabir (3:180).)
4 4.. I Im ma am mJ Ja alla all--u ud d--D Diin nM Ma ah ha allllii a an nd dI Im ma am mJ Ja alla all--u ud d--D Diin nS Su uy yu uttii They write the Jews used to pray in these words:
- 89 ( ) ( ) () ( )
O ALLAH, grant us victory through the mediation of the Prophet who is to appear at the end of time. Mahalli and Suyuti, Tafs ir-ul-jalalayn (p.14).
5 5.. Q Qa ad dii T Th ha an na au ullla ah hP Pa an nii P Pa attii
He says that the Jews prayed for victory over disbelievers That is, they prayed for victory over
the Arab polytheists and they used to say:
4 41 1
O ALLAH, give us victory over them through the mediation of the last Prophet whom we find mentioned in our Book Torah.. Qadi Thanaullah Pani Pati, at-Tafsir-ul-mazhari, 1:94.
6 6)) A Allla am ma aI Ib bn nu ull Q Qa ay yy yiim ma all J Ja aw wz ziiy ya a::
the Jews of khaibar used to remain in contstant fight fight with the gadfaan. When they used to fight, the Jews used to lose. Then they used to attack again reciting this dua: ALLAH we ask you by the right of the gentile Prophet whom you have promised to us will come in the last times. Help us agiants these people. (Ibn Abbas says that when they used to fight the gadfaan they used to read this dua and hence dominate but when the Prophet came to them they refused him and it was because of this that this verse was revealed : ..... (Ibnul qayyim: hidaayat al hiwaari fi aju bati yahudi wan nasaari[jaami ul fareed] p493)
7 7.. I Im ma am mS Su uy yu uttii He narrates two traditions on the authority of Ibn Abbas in this context as follows: The Jews of Banu Qurayzah and Banu Nadir used to pray for victory over the disbelievers and the infidels before the Prophethood of Muhammad. They said:
O ALLAH, bless us with victory through the mediation of the Unlettered Prophet, and they were blessed with victory. Suyuti, ad-Durr-ul-manthur (1:88).
4 42 2
The Jews of Medina, before the arrival of the Holy Prophet ( ), in their war against the (tribes of) Arab disbelievers Asad, Ghatafan, Juhaynah and Udhrah prayed for victory over them and sought help by invoking the name of ALLAHs Messenger. They said: O ALLAH, our Lord, grant us victory over them through the name of Your Prophet and through Your Book to be revealed to him whose Prophethood You have promised us at the end of time.. Suyuti, ad-Durr-ulmanthur (1:88).
8 8))I Im ma am mK Kh ha attiib bS Sh hiir rb biin nii:: Shams al-Din Muammad Ibn Amad al-Shirbini al-Khaib of Cairo is a Shafii Imam and Quranic exegete of knowledge and piety, he studied in Cairo under al-Imam Amad al-Ramli, as well as Nur al-Din al-Maalli, Amad Burullusi and others, who authorized him to give formal legal opinion and instruction. He educated a multitude of scholars and his works won recognition in their authors lifetime for their outstanding clarity and reliability, among the most famous of them his four-volume Mughni al-mutaj ila marifat maani alfaz al-Minhaj, a commentary on al-Imam al-Nawawis Minhaj al-alibin, and his Quranic exegesis al-Siraj al-munir fi al-iana ala marifa bad kalam Rabbina al-Hakim al-Khabir. He died in Cairo in 977 H. Imam Khatib Shirbini is considered to be a pillar in the school of ShafiÌ by all who know are the people of knowledge. He has even written a great commentary (tafsir) on the holy Quràn namely tafseer siraj al muneer He writes under the verse in question:
They (jews) before the comin of the prophet alyhi salam used to ask for help by the prophets means against the kuffar (mushriqeen of Arabia). When they used to fight them they used to make dua like this: O ALLAH help us by the means of the prophet you are going to send in the last times of whose mention do we find in the torah. These jews used to say to the mushriqeen that very soon will come the time when the prophet will come who will verify all that is being said to you by us. Then we will associate with him and kill you like the communities of Ad and Iram Had it been shirq or kufr to make dua like this, Imam Khatib wouldnt have mentioned it as such and his mentioning it verifies that even according to him the jews used to ask for help from ALLAH by this dua and its validity increases. 9 9..M Ma au ulla an na aS Sh ha ab bb biie er rA Ah hm ma ad dU Utth hm ma aa an nii: He is the one whom many people call Shaykh ul Islam and according to Dr. Israr Ahmed (rahimullahi alyhi), this man is the only Shaykhul Islam that Pakistan has seen. He is the author of the much
4 43 3
acclaimed fath al mulhim li sharh al muslim a very reliable commentary of Sahih Muslim and his Tafsir of Quran on the translation of Maulana Mahmoodul Hasan Deobandi is that which has the official seal of the kingdom of Saudi Government on it. He writes under this verse of the Quran: The book that had come towards them (the Jews) is Quran and the book that was already with them was the tauraat. Before the nuzool of the Quran whenever the Jews were overpowered by the kuffar, they used to make this dua to ALLAH: O ALLAH please make us overpower the kuffar by the tufail of the last Prophet and the promised book that he will bring. When the Prophet was born and all the signs appeared to them, they rejected it and hence became themselves the rejected ones (maloon)[Tafsir by Maulanaa Shabbier Ahmad Uthmaani p17] You must have noticed that we have italicised the Urdu word tufail. We looked down the word in the famous and relied upon Urdu dictionary feroz ul lugaat. And the meaning as expected was: 1) zareeah, waseelah,2)badowlat. Zareeàh and Waseelah have the same meaning, that is means and badowlat too means means or Waseelah. This is what the Shaykh al Islam of Pakistan relied upon by the Ulema says. Apart from this he says under the verse Iyyaka naàbudu wa iyyaka nastaèen:
From this we come to know that to ask for help in reality from anyone else except ALLAH is not allowed. Yes, if someone asks help from a maqbool servant of ALLAH only considering him a means of mercy of ALLAH, and also not considering him permanent, then such help is allowed because this help is actually in reality help from ALLAH himself!!. I wont comment on what it means because the words speak for itself. Anyways any urdu reading person can buy this copy of tafseer from the market as it is very common and popular and even has an attestation from Saudi Government on it!.
Similar traditions are narrated by: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. Abdullah bin Muslim bin Qutaybah, Tafsir gharib-il-Qur'an (p.58). Ibn Jarir Tabari, Jami-ul-bayan fi tafsir-il-Quran (1:325). Baghawi, Maalim-ut-tanzil (1:93). Abu al-Fadl al-Mibadi, Kashf-ul-asrar wa uddat-ul-abrar (1:272). Ibn-ul-Jawzi, Zad-ul-masir fi ilm-it-tafsir (1:114). Mujahid bin Jubayr, Tafsir (1:83). Baydawi, Tafsir (1:122). Nasafi, al-Madarik (1:61). Khazin ash shafii, Lubab-ut-tawil fi maani at-tanzil (1:65). Muhammad bin Yusuf Abu Hayyan Andalusi, Tafsir-ul-bahr-il-muhit (1:303). Ibrahim bin Umar Biqai, Nazm-ud-darar fi tanasub-il-ayat was-suwar (2:36-7). Muhammad bin Abd-ur-Rahman Hasani Husayni, Jami-ul-bayan fi tafsir-il-Quran (1:23). Abu Saud Amadi, Irshad-ul-aql-is-salim ila mazaya al-Quran al-karim (1:128). Ismail Haqqi, Tafsir ruh-ul-bayan (1:179). Sulayman bin Umar, al-Futuhat-ul-alihiyyah (1:77-8).
4 44 4
16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21.

Shawkani, Fath-ul-qadir (1:112). Muhammad Rashid Rada, Tafsir-ul-manar (1:381). Ibn Juzayy, Kitab-ul-tashil li-ulum-it-tanzil (1:53). Khatib Shurbini, as-Siraj-ul-munir (1:76). Wahbah Zuhayli, at-Tafsir-ul-munir (1:219-20). Tantawi Jawhari, al-Jawahir fi tafsir-il-Quran al-karim (1:96).
Following traditionists and biographers also narrated the same tradition: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Hakim in al-Mustadrak (2:263). Ajurri in ash-Shariah (pp.446-8). Bayhaqi in Dalail-un-nubuwwah (2:76-7). Abu Nuaym in Dalail-un-nubuwwah (pp.44-5). Ibn Kathir in al-Bidayah wan-nihayah (2:274-5).
(Of course I believe the ahaadith will become hasan li gayrihi even if they are daeef because of the various routes they have been transmitted through and because of the reliance on them by vast amount of scholars of hadith and tafseer) All these traditions show that, even before his Prophethood, the people of the Book offered his name to ALLAH as mediation. Since these traditions have been reproduced and recorded by scholars of spotless repute and integrity, they also serve to remove any doubt about their lack of authenticity or inferiority because any tradition that is generally accepted for detailed interpretation also claims general acceptance, and this tradition has been reproduced by all the exegetes who have lived during the last thousand years; some of them under the title interpretation of Quran through Quran, while others under the title interpretation of Quran through hadith. The consensus of these scholars on its textual authenticity and semantic compatibility in different periods of time is a reflection of its significance and soundness. Those who are reluctant to accept them on the basis that they are drawn from the Jewish source should remember that there is no harm in drawing the truth from the Jewish sources. It is reported that the Prophet ( )said: Accept the traditions from Bani Israel, there are no harm in it. Bukhari, as-Sahih, b. of ambiya (Prophets) ch.51 (3:1275#3274); Abu Dawud, Sunan, b. of ilm (knowledge) 3:322 (#3662); Tirmidhi, al-Jami-us-sahih, b. of ilm (5:40#2669); Ahmad bin Hambal, Musnad (2:159,202,474,502; 3:56); Ibn Hajar Asqalani, al-Matalib-ul-aliyah (1:192#688;3:280#3478); Ibn Abu Shaybah, al-Musannaf, 9:62 (#6536); and Haythami, Majma-uz-zawaid (1:151).
4 45 5
Imam Shawkani said in his commentary on al-Jazari's (d. 833) Ìddat al-hisn al-hasin entitled Tuhfat al-dhakirin bi ìddat al-hisn al-hasin (Beirut ed. 1970), p. 37: "He [al-Jazari] said: Let him make tawassul to ALLAH with His Prophets and the salihin or saints (in his duà). I say: And exemplifying tawassul with the Prophets is the hadith extracted by Tirmidhi et al. (of the blind man saying: O ALLAH, I ask You and turn to You by means of Muhammad the Prophet of Mercy) [see below](This should be noted that in his book durr an nadid .. he has refuted the interpretation of the wahaabiyya by the Quranic verses for ONE KIND OF TAWASSUL ONLY and that is of the form yaa ALLAH I seek my means this pious person .. and here he is actually talking about Tawassul through istisgaathhaa as he is supporting Imam Jazris statement and fatwa by the hadith of uthmaan bin hunayf in which the words of Yaa Muhammad come without any problem. So it must be understood that he is using istigaathhaa too wALLAHu taalaa alam Ruhan)... as for tawassul with the saints, among its examples is the hadith, established as sound, of the Companions' tawassul asking ALLAH for rain by means of al-Àbbas the Prophet's uncle, and Ùmar said: "O ALLAH, we use as means to You the uncle of our Prophet etc. [see below]." We cite further below Shawkani's complete and detailed stand on tawassul from his treatise al-Durr al-nadid.
A blind man came to the Prophet and said: "Invoke ALLAH for me that he help me." He replied: "If you wish I will delay this, and it would be better for you, and if you wish I will invoke ALLAH the Exalted (for you)." He said: "Then invoke him." The Prophet said to him: idhhab fa tawadda', wa salli rakàtayn thumma qul -- "Go and make an ablution, pray two rakàt, then say: "O ALLAH, I am asking you (as'aluka) and turning to you (atawajjahu ilayka) with your Prophet Muhammad (bi nabiyyika Muhammad), the Prophet of mercy; O Muhammad (ya Muhammad), I am turning with you to my Lord regarding my present need / I am asking my Lord with your intercession concerning the return of my sight (inni atawajjahu bika ila rabbi fi hajati hadhih -another version has: inni astashfiù bika àla rabbi fi raddi basari) so that He will fulfill my need; O ALLAH, allow him to intercede (with you) for me (ALLAHumma shaffi`hu fiyya)." It is related by Ahmad (4:138 #17246-17247), Tirmidhi (hasan sahih gharib -- Daàwat Ch. 119), Ibn Majah (Book of Iqamat al-salat wa al-sunnat, Ch. on Salat al-hajat #1385), Nasa'i (Àmal al-yawm wa al-laylat p. 417-418 #658-660), al-Hakim (1:313, 1:526), Tabarani in alKabir, and rigorously authenticated as sound (sahih) by nearly fifteen hadith masters including Ibn Hajar, Dhahabi, Shawkani, and Ibn Taymiyya. 1. The Prophet's order, here as elsewhere, carries legislative force for all Muslims and is not limited to a particular person, place or time; it is valid for all generations until the end of time unless proven otherwise by a subsequent indication from the Prophet himself, Peace be upon him. 2. The Prophet was not physically present at the assigned time of the invocation, since he said to the blind man: "Go and make ablution," without adding: "and then come back in front of me." With regard to physical absence, the living and the dead are exactly alike, namely: absent. 3. Despite the Prophet's physical absence, the wording (sigha) for calling upon his intercession is direct address: "O Muhammad." Such a wording -- "O So-and-So" -- is only used with someone present and able to hear. It should also be noted that ALLAH forbade the Companions from being forward or calling out to the Prophet in the ordinary manner used with one another (49:1-2). The only way, therefore, that the Prophet, Blessings and peace be upon him, could both be absent and at the same be addressed is that the first be understood in the physical sense and the second in the spiritual. The above invocation was also used after the Prophet's lifetime, as is proven by the sound (sahih) hadith authenticated by Bayhaqi, Abu Nuàym in the Ma`rifa,As did al-Haythami in his majma` alzawaid, p. 179, vol. 2 and mundhiri.See al-Mundhiri in his al-targhib wal tarhib (1/273, no. (Targhib 1:473-474), Haythami, and Tabarani in the Kabir (9:17-18) and the Saghir (1:184/201-202) on the
4 46 6
authority of Ùthman Ibn Hunayf's nephew Abu Imama Ibn Sahl Ibn Hunayfs the version Bayhaqis Dalail Al-Nubuwwah p. 166-168::
A man would come to Ùthman Ibn Àffan for a certain need, but the latter would not pay him any attention nor look into his need, upon which he complained of his condition to Ùthman Ibn Hunayf who told him: "Go and make ablution, then go to the mosque and pray two rakàt, then say (this duà)," and he mentioned the invocation of the blind man, "then go (to Ùthman again)." The man went, did as he was told, then came to Ùthman's door, upon which the door-attendant came, took him by the hand, and brought him to Ùthman who sat him with him on top of the carpet, and said: "Tell me what your need is." After this the man went out, met Ùthman Ibn Hunayf again, and said to him: "May ALLAH reward you! Previously he would not look into my need nor pay any attention to me, until you spoke to him." He replied: "I did not speak to him, but I saw the Prophet when a blind man came to him complaining of his failing eyesight," and he mentioned to him the substance of the previous narration.
4 47 7
Some people have asserted very seriously that the hadith is daaif and cannot be relied upon. That is one of the jokes that we laugh on as any student of hadith who is sincere and searches for the truth never will say so. Albaani of course along with his students and his supporters who blindly follow him and perform taqleed of him at the same time denouncing taqleed of the four aaemaa also hold the same position and discuss this hadith apparently very affectively as is the disease with the creed that the messenger of ALLAH warned us against having a tongue full of wisdom and their sophist manner of speaking has always lead the people of ahle Sunnah wal jaamaat into problems. Here I would like to quote Shaykh Abdullah al Ghumaari on his research of this hadith and his reasoning and refutation of Shaykh al Albaani and his blind followers:
E EP PI IS ST TL LE EI IN NR RE EF FU UT TA AT TI IO ON NO OF FS SH HA AY YK KH HA AL LA AL LB BA AA AN NI I ((b by yS Sh ha ay yk kh ha all G Gh hu um ma ar rii))::

By [the grace of] the name of ALLAH, the Merciful, the Compassionate, [I (shaykh al ghumari) begin]. All praise is ALLAHs, the Lord of the Worlds. The last word will be for those who fear ALLAH. Enmity is only for those who transgress. I seek blessings and peace on our master, Muhammad , and on his noble house. May ALLAH be pleased with his Companions and their Followers.To get to the point, I declare that Shaykh al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), may ALLAH forgive him, is a man who is motivated by ulterior purposes and desire. If he sees a Hadith or a report (athar ) that does not accord with his persuasion he straight away proceeds to foist it off as weak (daìf). By using guile and deception he prevails upon his readers that he is right; whereas, he is wrong. Rather, he is a sinner and a hoodwinker. By such duplicity he has succeeded in misguiding his followers who trust him and think that he is right. One of those who has been deceived by him is Hamdi al-Salafi who edited al-mu`jam al-kabir. He had the impudence to declare a rigorously authentic Hadith weak (daìf) because it did not go along with his sectarian dogmas just as it did not concur with the persuasion of his teacher [Shaykh]. The proof of that is that what he says about the Hadiths being weak is just what his Shaykh says. This being the case, I wished to present the real truth of the matter and to expose the falsity of the claims of both the deceiver [al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)] and the deceived [Hamdi al-Salafi]. I declare that I depend on none but ALLAH; He is my support and to Him do I consign myself. Al-Tabarani reported in his al-mu`jam al-kabir: ( AH: al-mu`jam al-kabir (9/17)) From the route of Ibn Wahb from Shabib from Rawh Ibn al-Qasim from Abu Ja`far al- Khatami alMadani from Abu Umama Ibn Sahl Ibn Hunayf from Ùthman Ibn Hunayf:A man was going to Ùthman Ibn Àffan trying to get something done for himself. However,Ùthman didnt pay any attention to him, nor did he look after his need. That man went toÙthman Ibn Hunayf and complained about that to him. Ùthman Ibn Hunayf said to him, Go and perform ablution (wudu), then go to the mosque and pray two cycles (raqaàtayn) of prayer, then say: O ALLAH, I ask you and I approach You through your Prophet Muhammad, the Prophet of Mercy. O Muhammad, I approach my Lord through you that my need be fulfilled, then mention your need. Thereafter come to me that I might go with you. Then the man went away and did what he was told. After that he went to the door of Ùthman Ibn Àffan; whereupon the doorkeeper took him by the hand and ushered him into Ùthman Ibn Àffan who sat him down beside him on his mat and said to him, What can I do for you? He told him what he needed and Ùthman had that done for him and then he said to him, I didnt remember your problem until now. Whenever you need anything come to me. Thereupon the man left him and went to Ùthman Ibn Hunayf and said, May ALLAH bless you, Ùthman wouldnt look after me, nor even pay attention to me until you spoke to him about me. Ùthman Ibn Hunayf replied, I swear by ALLAH that I didnt speak to him. Actually, I saw a blind man come to the Messenger of ALLAH and complain to him about losing his sight. The Prophet said to him, Wouldnt you rather show patience? He replied, O Messenger of ALLAH, I dont have a guide and the matter has become an ordeal for me. The Prophet said to him, Go and make ablution (wudu), then pray two cycles (raqaàtayn) of prayer, then make this supplication (dua). I swear by ALLAH, we hadnt gone away, nor had we remained a long time in talk when the man returned as if he had never suffered any affliction.
4 48 8
Al-Tabarani declared this report to be rigorously authentic { AH: As did al-Haythami in his majmaàlzawaid, p. 179, vol. 2 (See and al-Mundhiri in his al-targhib wal tarhib (1/273, no. 1018). The narration is also found in al-Tabaranis mu`jam al-saghir (no. 508) where he declared the narration to be sahih as well as his kitab al-duà (2/1288) Hafidh Shuayb al-Arnaùt also agreed with Shaykh Àbdullah al-Ghumari and the previous Hadith Masters like al-Tabarani, al-Haythami and alMundhiri that this narration is sahih (see appendix W40.7, p. 939 of The Reliance of the Traveller, edited by Shaykh Nuh Ha Mim Keller)} (sahih); whereas, Hamdi al-Salafi contradicted him saying: There is no doubt about the authenticity of that part of the Hadith [concerning the story of the blind man] {The recognized authorities in the field of Hadith and its criticism unanimously regard the Hadith of the blind man to be a sound Hadith. Al Tirmidhi reported it and said that it is hasan sahih gharib, and he remarked that he didnt know this Hadith by any other chain of narration (sanad). Ibn Khuzayma reported the Hadith with the same chain in his Hadith, and Ahmad reported it in his almusnad, p. 138, vol. 4; and al-Nasai in his àmal al-yawm wal layla, p. 417; and Ibn Majah in his alsunan, p. 441, vol. 1; and al-Bukhari in his al-tarikh al-kabir, p. 210, vol.6; and al-Tabarani in his almu` jam al-kabir, p.19, vol. 9; and also in his kitab al-duà, p. 1289, vol. 2; and al-Hakim in his almustadrak, p. 313 and p. 519, vol. 1; he declared it to be a rigorously authentic Hadith (sahih), and al- Dhahabi affirmed its authenticity [in his annotations on al-mustadrak]. Al Bayhaqi reported the Hadith in his dalail al-nubuwa, p. 166, vol. 6, and in his al-da`wat al-kabir. In spite of al-Tirmidhis disacknowledgement, there is another chain of this Hadith, which is what the specialists call mutabaah, Shubah reported the same Hadith with the chain (sanad) which Hammad Ibn Salama reported from Abu Jaàr in al-Tirmidhis version. Àbdullah al-Ghumari mentioned the names of the authorities who reported this Hadith in his book al-radd al-muhkam almatin àla kitab al-qawl almubin, (Cairo, Maktabat al-Qahira, 3rd ed., 1986), pp. 144-149, the different sources of the Hadith, and its alternate chains\ (mutabaàh) as did Mahmud Said Mamduh in his raf` alminara fi takhrij ahadith al-tawassul wal ziyara (Amman, Jordan, Dar al- Imam al-Nawawi, 1st ed., 1995), pp.94-95.}; the doubt concerns the [first part of] the story [concerning Ùthman Ibn Hunayfs instructions to the man who sought the help of Ùthman Ibn Affan] which heretics (mubtadià) adduce attempting to prove the legitimacy of their heretical practice of calling the Prophet for his intercession. [That part of the story is in doubt for the reasons which we will explain.] Firstly, as al-Tabarani mentioned, Shabib [who is one of the narrators mentioned in the reports chain of narration (sanad) is alone in reporting this Hadith. Then, Shabibs narrations are not bad (la basa bihi) on two conditions: first, that his son Ahmad be the one who narrates from him; second, that Shabibs narration be from YunusIbn Yazid. However, in the present case, Shabibs narration is reported by [three persons]: Ibn Wahb, and Shabibs two sons Ismaìl and Ahmad. As for Ibn Wahb, extremely reliable narrators (althiqa) criticized Ibn Wahbs narrations from Shabib, as they criticized Shabib himself. And as for Shabibs son, Ismaìl, he is unknown. Although Ahmad also reports this Hadith from Shabib, it is not Shabibs report from YunusIbn Yazid [which (as Hamdi pretends) is what the experts in narration stipulated as the condition for the correctness of Shabibs narrations.] Furthermore, the experts in narration (al muhaddithun) are at variance concerning the text of this Hadith which they narrate from Ahmad [Ibn Shabib]. Ibn al-Sunni reported the Hadith in his àmal al-yawm wal layla and al-Hakim reported it with three different chains of narration (sanad) neither of them mentioning the story [of Ùthman Ibn Hunayf and the man who wanted to see Ùthman]. Al-Hakim reported the Hadith by way Àwn Ibn Amara al-Basri from Rawh Ibn al-Qasim. My teacher (Shaykh) Muhammad Nasiruddin al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him): Even though Àwn is weak (daìf), still his version of the Hadith (riwayah) [without the story of Ùthman Ibn Hunayf] is preferable to Shabibs since Rawhs narration agrees with the narrations of Shubah and Hamad Ibn Salamah through Abu Jafàr al-Khatmi[without the story of Ùthman Ibn Hunayf]. The foregoing discussion{ Which is a regurgitation of what al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) has said in his al-tawassul, p. 88.} is misleading and distorted in several ways.
F Fiir rs stt P Po oiin ntt

The story [of Ùthman Ibn Hunayf and the man who wanted to see Ùthman] was reported by alBayhaqi in dala il al-nubuwa {AH: Vol. 6, pp. 167-168} by way of: Ya`qub Ibn Sufyan who said that Ahmad Ibn Shabib Ibn Saìd reported to me that his father reported to him from Rawh Ibn al-Qasim
4 49 9
from Abu Ja`faral Khatami from Abu Usamah Ibn Sahl Ibn Hunayf that a man was going to Ùthman Ibn Àffan and he mentioned the story in its entirety. Ya`qub Ibn Sufyan is [Abu Yusuf] al-Fasawi (d. 177 h.) {Ya`qub Ibn Sufyan is mentioned in Ibn Hajars reputed and authoritative dictionary of narrators: taqrib al-tahdhib (Beirut, Dar al-Rashad, 3rd ed.,1991), p.608.}, the Hafiz , the Imam , the utterly reliable transmitter (al-thiqa) rather, he is better than utterly reliable (thiqa). The chain of narration (sanad) of this Hadith is utterly reliable (sahih ) Thus the story [about Ùthman Ibn Hunayf] is quite authentic. Other [specialists in the science of Hadith and its narrators] also proclaimed the Hadith to be rigorously authentic (sahih). Hafiz alMundhiri mentioned it in his al-targhib wal tarhib {p. 606, vol. 2} and Hafiz al-Haithami mentioned it in his majma` alzawaid{ p. 179, vol. 2}
S Se ec co on nd dP Po oiin ntt
Ahmad Ibn Shabib is one of the narrators that al-Bukhari depended on; al-Bukhari reported Hadith from Ahmad Ibn Shabib both in his Sahih and in his al-adab al-mufrad. Abu Hatim al- Razi also declared him to be utterly reliable (thiqa), and both he and Abu Zurà wrote down his Hadith. Ibn Àdi mentioned that the people of Basra [that is, the experts in the science of Hadith and criticism] considered him to be utterly reliable (thiqa) and Àli al-Madini (the relied upon and great teacher of Imam Bukhari and his writing down his ahadith itself is a very good compliment) wrote down his Hadith. Ahmads father, Shabib Ibn Saìd al-Tamimi al-Habati al-Basri is also one of the narrators whom al-Bukhari depended on in both his Sahih and his al-adab al-mufrad. Those who considered Shabib to be thiqa include: Abu Zurà, Abu Hatim, al-Nasai, al- Dhuhali, al-Daraqutni , and alTabarani. { Al-Tabarani mentioned this in his al-mu`jam al-saghir, p. 184, vol. 1, and in his almu`jam al-kabir (p. 17, vol. 9.} Abu Hatim related that Shabib had in his keeping the books of Yunus IbnYazid, and he said that Shabib was reliable (salih) in Hadith and that there was nothing wrong with him (la basa bihi) {Shaykh Mahmud Saìd Mamduh in raf` al-minara, p. 98, mentioned that Abu Zurà, Abu Hatim, and al-Nasai all said about Shabib: la basa bihi (There is nothing wrong with him.) Shaykh Mahmud pointed out: That is all that is required in order to authenticate a narrator and render what he narrates authentic (sahih) and warrant its mention [by al-Bukhari and Muslim] in the two Sahihs.} Ibn Àdi said: Shabib had a copy of the book of al-Zuhri. He had in his keeping sound Hadith which Yunusrelated from al-Zuhri. { Al-Zuhri. His book was monumental in that it was the first book of Hadith to be written down. Ùmar Ibn ÀbdulÀziz, the scholar-prince whom posterity hailed as the Fifth Righteous Caliph of Islam, ordered al-Zuhri to write down the Hadith for he feared that the knowledge of Hadith would disappear were they not written down. Al-Zuhris book thus marked the beginning of the second era in the history of the science of Hadith. The first era was characterized by a conspicuous absence of anything written down. The earliest muhaddithun depended entirely on their prodigious powers of memory and were adverse to writing anything down.} [Àli] Ibn al-Madini said about Shabib: He was utterly reliable (thiqa). He used to go to Egypt for trade. His book was authentic (sahih). { al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) in quoting the above statement of Àli al-Madini in his al-tawassul, p. 86, omitted, deliberately or mistakenly the first part of his statement and the most important part of it; namely, that Shabib was utterly reliable (thiqa). Al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) wrote in his alTawassul: Àli Ibn al-Madini said: He used to go to Egypt on business. Nowhere did Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) mention that Àli Ibn al-Madini said that Shabib was utterly reliable (thiqa). Given that the entire thrust of al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)s argument is that Shabib is not reliable, al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)s omission of Àli al-Madinis confirmation of Shabibs reliability is a very serious matter and it squelches his argument regarding him when we show what Ibn al Madinis real words are.}
The foregoing relates to the authentication (ta`dil) of Shabib. {Shaykh Mahmud mentioned in his raf` al-minara fi takhrij ahadith al-tawassul wal ziyara, p.98, that al- Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) is the first person to claim that Shabib is a weak narrator. Mahmud Said mentioned the opinions of nine Imams in the sciences of Hadith and criticism (ìlm al-jarh wal ta`dil)
5 50 0
that Shabib is reliable. Those Imams are: Àli al-Madini , Muhammad Ibn Yahya al-Dhuhali, alDaraqutni, al- Tabarani, Ibn Hibban, al-Hakim, Abu Zurà, Abu Hatim, al-Nasai }As you notice there is no stipulation that his narration be from Yunus Ibn Yazid in order to be authentic (sahih). Rather, Ibn al-Madini affirms that his book was authentic, {Mahmud Saìd Mamduh points out in raf` alminara fi takhrij ahadith al-tawassul wal ziyara, pp. 99-100, that the accuracy of a narrator [which along with integrity (àdala) establishes reliability] is of two kinds: accuracy in respect of his memory, and accuracy in respect of what he has written down (dabt al-kitaba). Àli al-Madini first declares that Shabib is utterly reliable (thiqa) without stating any condition. Thereafter, he reinforces that by stating that his book is also authentic without making his reliability conditional on being from that book.} while Ibn Àdi confined himself to commenting about Shabibs copy of al-Zuhris book not intending to intimate anything about the rest of Shabibs narrations. So what al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) claims [namely, that Shabibs narrations are authentic on the condition that he narrate from YunusIbn Yazid] is deception and a breach of academic and religious trust. What I have said about Shabibs unconditional reliability is further corroborated by the fact that another Hadith which Shabib related; namely the Hadith about the blind man [who came to the Prophet to plead him to pray for him] was declared to be authentic by the Hadith experts (huffaz) although Shabib did not narrate this Hadith from Yunus by way of al- Zuhri. Rather, he related it from Rawh Ibn al-Qasim. Furthermore, al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) claims that since some narrators whose Hadith are mentioned by Ibn al-Sunni and al-Hakim did not mention the story [about Ùthman Ibn Hunayf], the story is doubtful (daìf). This is another example of al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)s trickery. People who have some knowledge about the principles of the science of Hadith know that some narrators report a given Hadith in its entirety, while others may choose to abridge it according to their purpose at hand. Al-Bukhari, for example, does that routinely in his Sahih where he often mentions a Hadith in abridged form while it is given by someone else in complete form. Moreover, the person who has related the story [about Ùthman Ibn Hunayf] in al-Bayhaqis report is an extraordinary Imam: Ya`qub Ibn Sufyan. Abu Zurà alDimashqi says about him: Two men from the noblest of mankind came to us; one of them, Ya`qub Ibn Sufyan the most widely-traveled of the two, defies the people of Iraq to produce a single man who can narrate [as well] as he does. Al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)s declaring the narration of Àwn, which in fact is weak, to be better than the narration of those who narrated the story [of Ùthman Ibn Hunayf] is a third aspect of al- Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)s duplicity and fraud because when al-Hakim related the Hadith of the blind man in an abridged form by way of Àwn, he remarked: Shabib Ibn Saìd al-Habati has given the same Hadith by way of Rawh Ibn al-Qasim with some additions to the text (matn) and the chain of narrators (isnad). The decision in the matter is Shabibs since he is utterly reliable (thiqa) and trustworthy (mamun). What al-Hakim says emphasizes a precept which is universally recognized by the experts in the science of Hadith (al-muhaddithun) and the principles of the holy law (usul al-Fiqh); namely, that additional wording related by a narrator who is utterly reliable (thiqa) is acceptable (maqbula), and, furthermore, someone who remembered something is a proof against someone who didnt remember it.
T Th hiir rd dP Po oiin ntt
Al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) saw al-Hakims statement but he didnt like it, so he ignored it, and obstinately and dishonestly insisted on the superiority of Àwns weak narration. It has been made clear that the story [about Ùthman Ibn Hunayf] is rigorously authentic (sahih) in spite of al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)s deceitful attempts to discredit it. The story shows that seeking the Prophets intercession after his passing away is permissible since the Companion who reported the Hadith understood that it was permissible and the understanding of the narrator is significant in the view of the Shariàh, for it has its weight in the field of deducing (istinbat) the detailed rules of the Shariàh. We say according to the understanding of the narrator for the sake of argument; otherwise, in actuality, Ùthman Ibn Hunayfs instructing the man to seek the intercession of the Prophet was according to what he had heard from the Prophet as the Hadith of the blind man [which Ùthman Ibn Hunayf himself related] establishes.
5 51 1
Ibn Abi Khaythama stated in his tarikh { AH: This narration was mentioned by Ibn Taymiyya in his qaida fil tawassul (p. 106)}. [which is a genre of writing which deals with the history and reputation of narrators of Hadith]: Muslim Ibn Ibrahim related to me that Hammad Ibn Salama said: Abu Ja`far al- Khatami related to me from Amara Ibn Khuzayma from Ùthman Ibn Hunayf: A blind man came to the Prophet and said: I have lost my sight. Pray to ALLAH for me. He answered: Go and make ablution and then pray two cycles (raqaàtayn) of prayer, and then say: O ALLAH, I ask You and I approach you through my Prophet Muhammad, The Prophet of Mercy. O Muhammad, I seek your intercession with ALLAH that my sight should be restored. O ALLAH, accept my intercession for myself and accept the intercession of my Prophet for the restoration of my sight. If ever you have any need do like that. The chain of narration (isnad) of this Hadith is rigorously authentic (sahih). The last clause of the Hadith constitutes the express permission of the Prophet to seek his intercession whenever there occurred any need. Notwithstanding, Ibn Taymiyya objected on feeble grounds that this last clause comprehended some covert technical defect (ìlla) [which prejudices the authenticity of the Hadith or at least its last clause]. I have demonstrated the invalidity of those grounds elsewhere. {Àbdullah al-Ghumari mentioned in his book al-radd al-muhkam al-matin àlal kitab al-mubin, p. 141, that in his book al-qawl al-mubin fi hukm duà wa-nida al-mawta min al-anbiya wal salihin, Ibn Taymiyya pretended that the story of Ùthman Ibn Hunayf and the man to whom he taught the prayer of intercession (al-tawassul) was forged (makdhuba) because the story, if it were true, requires that Ùthman Ibn Àffan was a tyrant (zalim) who denied people their rights and didnt even listen to them. Moreover, Ibn Taymiyya claims that none of the books of the Sunnah contain this story}. Indeed, Ibn Taymiyya is characteristically audacious in rejecting Hadith which do not conform with his purpose at hand even if those Hadith are rigorously authentic (sahih). A good example of that is the following case: al-Bukhari reported in his Sahih: ALLAH existed and there was nothing other than Him. {AH: See fath al-bari (13/410) of al-Hafiz Ibn Hajar} This Hadith is in agreement with the [clear-cut] evidence of the Quràn, the Sunnah, reason, and certain consensus (al-ijma` almutayaqqan). However, since it conflicts with his belief in the eternity of the world, he turned to another version of this Hadith which al-Bukhari also reported: ALLAH existed and there was nothing before Him. And he rejected the first version in favor of the second on the grounds that the second conforms with another Hadith: You are the first; there is nothing before You. [He held that the implication was that created things always existed along with ALLAH Ibn Hajar remarked concerning the correct manner of reconciling the apparent contradiction in the above-mentioned Hadiths: In fact the way to reconcile the two versions of the Hadith is to understand the second in light of the first, and not the other way around. Moreover, there is consensus on the principle that reconciliation of two apparently contradictory versions of a text (nass) takes precedence over endorsing one version at the expense of revoking the other. Actually, Ibn Taymiyyas prejudice blinded him from understanding the two versions of the Hadith which, in fact, are not mutually contradictory. That is because the version ALLAH existed and there was nothing before Him. has the meaning which is contained in His name the First; whereas, the version ALLAH existed and there was nothing other than Him. has the meaning contained in His name the One. The proof of this is still another version of the Hadith with the wording ALLAH existed before everything. Another example of Ibn Taymiyyas audacity in rejecting Hadith is the case of the Hadith: The Messenger of ALLAH ordered the doors which opened on the mosque from the street to be sealed, but he left Àlis door [open]. This Hadith is rigorously authentic (sahih). Ibn al-Jawzi was mistaken by mentioning it in his collection of forged Hadiths, al-mawduàt. Hafiz [Ibn Hajar] corrected him in his al-qawl al-musaddad. {AH: See pp. 10-11 of the Alam al-Kutub edition }Ibn Taymiyya because of his well-known bias against Àli was not content with Ibn al-Jawzis declaration that the Hadith was forged, but took the initiative to add from his own bag [of fraud] the pretence that the Hadith experts (almuhaddithun) are agreed that the Hadith is forged. Ibn Taymiyya has rejected so many Hadith simply because they are irreconcilable with his opinions that it is hard to keep track of the instances
F Fo ou ur rtth hP Po oiin ntt

In order to conciliate al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), let us suppose that the story [about Ùthman Ibn Hunayf] is weak, and that the Ibn Abi Khaythamas version of the Hadith
5 52 2
[with the addition: Whenever you have any need do like that.] is defective (muàllal) as Ibn Taymiyya would have it; still the Hadith of the blind man is quite enough to prove the permissibility of seeking the intercession of the Prophet since the fact that the Prophet taught the blind man to seek his intercession on that occasion shows the propriety of seeking it in all circumstances. Moreover, it is not allowable to refer to such intercession as a heretical departure (bidàh), nor is it allowable to arbitrarily restrict such intercession to the lifetime of the Prophet . Indeed, whoever restricts it to his lifetime is really a heretic( Because such a person in effect declares impermissible something that the Prophet has permitted and that precisely is what heresy is all about: changing or opposing the Shariàh of the Messenger of ALLAH) because he has disqualified a rigorously authentic Hadith and precluded its implementation, and that is unlawful (haram). Al-Albani ,may ALLAH forgive him, is bold to claim conditionality an abrogation simply because a text prejudices his preconceived opinions and persuasion. If the Hadith of the blind man was a special dispensation for him, the Prophet would have made that clear as he made it clear to Abu Burda that the sacrifice of a two year old goat would fulfill his duty; whereas, it would not suffice for others. Furthermore, it is not admissible to suppose that the Prophet might have delayed explaining a matter in detail when his followers needed that knowledge at that time. A Subterfuge and its Preclusion: Suppose somebody says that the reason we have to restrict the application of this Hadith to the lifetime of the Prophet is that it involves calling (nida) the Prophet [whereas, it is not possible to call him after his death.] We reply that this objection is to be rejected because there are numerous reports (mutawatir) from the Prophet concerning his instruction about what one should recite during the taShahhud of prayer, and that contains the greeting of peace (salam) for him with mention of him in the vocative form: Peace be upon you, O Prophet! {assalamu àlayka ayyuhan nabiyyu}That is the very formula which Abu Bakr, Umar, Ibn Zubayr, and Muàwiya taught the people from the minbar . Thereafter, it became an issue on which there was consensus (ijma`) as Ibn Hazm (AH: See Ibn Hazms fasl fil nihl (1/89)) and Ibn Taymiyya affirmed. al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), because he is prone to schism (ibtida), violated the consensus and insisted on following an opinion reported of Ibn Masud: Then when he died we said: Peace be on the Prophet (al-salamu alal nabiyu). Indeed, violating the Hadith and consensus is the essence of heresy (ibtida`). Furthermore, there are authentic reports from the Prophet which inform us that our deeds are presented to the Prophet [in his blessed grave] as are our supplications for his peace (al-salam) and honor (al-salah). There are also authentic reports about angels which travel about the earth in order to convey to the Prophet any greetings of peace and honor that anyone of his people might happen to make for him. Also definitive texts (tawatur ) and consensus (ijma`) establish that the Prophet is Alive in his grave, and that his blessed body does not decay. After all that, how can anybody dare to claim that it is not allowable to call the Prophet in seeking his intercession? After all, is that in any different than calling him in tashahhud? Unfortunately, al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) is perversely obstinate and opinionated, as are the Albanites [that is, his blind, fanatic followers]. So much for my rebuttal of al Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him). As for the person called Hamdi al-Salafi, theres no need to refute him separately because he merely echoes alAlbani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him). Another thing which I should establish here is that al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) is not to be depended on in his judgments about Hadith authenticity, nor their weakness because he routinely employs a variety of tactics to mislead, and he does not disdain to betray his trust in transmitting the opinions of the Ùlema distorting their words and meanings. Moreover, he has had the impudence to oppose the consensus and to claim the abrogation (naskh) of texts without proof. He commits such excesses because of his ignorance of the principles [of the science of Fiqh] and the rules of inference and deduction (al-istinbat)[end of quote] One should understand that aaemaa of hadith have declared the hadith of the man in need related by Tabaraani in his book as sahih and these aaemaa are Haythami and Imam Mundhiri and Tabraani and were even verified by the relied upon muhaddith of his time, the haafith , haafith ash Shaykh shuayb al araanaut who is relied upon even by the wahaabiyya or the counterfeit Salafiyya in some if not all cases. And even Shaykh Abdullah al ghumaari has declared the hadith as sahih. Here are Sheikh Albanis words about Shabeeb in his Tawassul: its types and rulings:
5 53 3
As for his father Shabeeb then what they say about him is, in conclusion, that he was reliable, yet having weakness in his memory, except for those narrations reported from him by his son Ahmad which he himself reports from Yoonus in particular in which case he is a proof. Adh-Dhahabee said in al-Meezaan: Sadooq (generally acceptable) who makes errors, Ibn Adiyy mentions him in his Kaamil and said: He has a written manuscript copy of hadeeth from Yoonus Ibn Yazeed which is fine. Ibn Wahb reports some weak and reprehensible things from him. Ibnul-Madeenee said: He used to go to Egypt for trade and his written narrations are reliable and are written down from him by his son Ahmad. Ibn Adiyy said: Shabeeb sometimes made slips and errors when he narrated from memory. I hope that he did not do this intentionally. Then when his son Ahmad narrates from him with the ahaadeeth of Yoonus, then it is as if it is a different Yoonus, meaning: he makes them good. So this speech means that the ahaadeeth of this narrator Shabeeb are all right with two conditions: (i) That they are narrated from him by his son Ahmad, and (ii) That Shabeeb is narrating from Yoonus. The reason bei ng that he possessed the written manuscript of Yoonus Ibn Yazeed, as Ibn Abee Haatim says in al-Jarh wat-Tadeel, from his father (2/1/359), so when he narrates from his books then he narrates well, but when he narrates from his memory he makes mistakes as Ibn Adiyy says. Therefore the saying of al-Haafidh in his biography in at-Taqreeb: His ahaadeeth are all right when they are narrated from him by his son Ahmad, but not when narrated from him by Ibn Wahb, is deficient, since it gives the impression that all the narrations of his son Ahmad from him are acceptable. This is however not the case. Rather this is conditional on the fact that they are ahaadeeth which he himself narrates from Yoonus, as has preceded. This is further evidenced by the fact that al-Haafidh himself has elsewhere indicated this condition. Indeed he mentions Shabeeb amongst those narrators used by al-Bukhaaree who have been criticised, found in the introduction otFatbul-Baaree (p. 133), then he rejects this criticism, after having quoted those who declare him reliable and mentioning the saying of Ibn Adiyy about him, saying: I say: al-Bukhaaree brings his ahaadeeth which were reported from him by his son, which he himself reports from Yoonus, but he does not bring anything which he himself reports from other than Yoonus, and he does not quote anything which Ibn Wahb reports from him. So here he, rahimahullaah, gives an indication that criticism is valid about Shabeeb when he is reporting from other than Yoonus, even if they are things which his son Ahmad reports from him. This is what is correct as we have just explained, and in light of it we should understand what he says in at-Taqreeb in order to harmonise between his words and to avoid creating contradictions. (end of Sheikh Albanis words) I say: Here are real quotes and that too COMPLETE (!!): Ibn Hajar says in his Tadhib al Tadhhib: [ 534 ]
5 54 4
(Shabeeb Ibn saeeid al habati al basri: he narrated from Aban bin Abi Ayyash, and Rawh bin qasim, and Yunusbin Yazeed etc. And from him narrated Ibn Wahb, Yahya bin Ayoub, Zaid bin basher and his son Ahmed bin Shabeeb. Ibn madini said: he is thiqah! Verily he went to Egypt for trade. His book is sahih. Abu zaràh said : there is no problem with him. Abu Hatim said: with him is a book of Yunusbin Yazeed, from yunus, from Zuhri, , ahadith that are established, and from him narrated Ibn wahb, ahadith that are munkar, and he was mentioned by Ibn hibban in his thiqat, .... and Daraqutni said : thiqah and he copied the (general) tawtheeq of Ibn Khalfoon from Zuhli, and he was mentioned by Ibn Adi, and he said ... and Shabeeb went to Egypt and from him wrote (there) Ibn Wahb, from his memory he mad mistakes, and I hope he didnt do it intentionally, and when from him narrates his son ahmed it is as if he is different then, and Tabarani said in al awsat thiqah!) Imam Ibn Abi Hatim says in his jarh wat tadeel: [ 1572 ]
(Shabeeb bin saeed al basri: he narrated from rawh Ibn qasim and Yunusbin Yazeed and muhamad bin umruw and from him narrated Abdullah bin wahb and his own son ahmed bin Shabeeb, I heard my father saying and I asked him about him and he said that with Shabeeb was the book of Yunusbin Yazeed and he is salih al hadeeth there is no problem with him. Abdur rahman said : I heard Abu Zuràh saying: Shabeeb Ibn saeed has no problem in him and from him wrote Ibn Wahb in Egypt
I ask: 1) Where did anyone of them say that his narrations are required to be only from YunusIbn Yazeed?. Rather they only praised his book of Yunusbin Yazeed after making his general tawtheeq!! As Imam Ali bin Madini said thiqah! first without specifying and later he praised his book of Yunusbin Yazeed about which he said that it was sahih! I say Ibn Wahb has narrated from him manakeer, and for that his narrations from Ibn Wahb are weak, but not from Ahmed bin Shabeeb which in the words of Ibn Adiyy made the narrations look something else! How could this make one say that his narrations should only be by Yunus bin Yazeed??! This would be sheer conjecture and nothing more.
5 55 5

2) They say that when he narrates from his memory he makes mistakes. I say that general tawtheeq of him was made by Ibn Madini where he only praised his book and nothing more! And Abu Zuràh too makes general tawtheeq of him and so does Ibn Hibban 3) As for Ibn Adiyy and his supposed criticism of Shabeeb here is the summary of his sayings about Shabeeb: When his son Ahmad narrates from him with the ahadeeth of Yunus then it is as if they were two different Shabibs, not the Shabeeb who Ibn wahb narrated disclaimed narrations from when Shabib was on a business trip in Egypt. Ibn Wahb narrated from Shabib disclaimed narrations. Shabib may have transmitted mistakes from memory. I hope that he did not do this intentionally. It should be first kept in mind that the general tawtheeq of Shabeeb Ibn Saeed has been made by Imams of hadeeth sciences and to say that his narrations are to be only from Yunus bin Yazeed is an error because this is based on one thing actually and that is :Shabib may have transmitted mistakes from memory which is conjecture from Ibn Adiyy and the manakeer that he reports from Ibn Wahb through Shabeeb, have infact some which have no problem with them as stated by Sheikh Gibril Haddad! But still accepting, we say that this is clarified by the fact that Shabib went to Egypt on a business trip as Ibn Adi as well as Ibn Madini mentioned and not to actually report ahadith. Hence on this one occasion of un-preparedness there was the possibility of erroneously reporting some things as he was after all fallible!. And this helps us to understand the situation more correctly. The actual crux of Ibn Adis and everyones elses comments on Shabeeb are: 1- The narration of Ahmad -> Shabib -> Yunusis is excellent 2- What Ibn Wahb reported from Shabib in Egypt is not accepted, and in it are mistakes and there is agreement on this 3- There is nothing preventing the narrations that don't fall under the conditions referred to in 1) and 2) from being sahih.
The general tawtheeq of Aaema of hadith was enough but this was important to clarify. We know that in general cases Shabeeb is thiqah, in case if Ibn Wahb is narrating from him, then that chain is not acceptable and he is sadooq lahu awhaamun wa yukhti (or likewise) there, and in case he is narrating from Yunus bin Yazeed, then his narrations are of the highest order but if he narrates from anyone else too, then too he is acceptable and NOT rejected and to say that he is rejected in that case is a bidàh by Sheikh Albani and his followers! They also speak of Ibn Hajar Asqalanis words regarding his narrations in Bukhari, in muqadamah and this too again is fallacy. They say that Bukhari only took those narrations of his which were from Yunus bin Yazeed, so we say ok! But that in no case shows that his other narrations arent good and reliable! Because bukhari, we say has narrated from Shabeeb the highest order of his narration, and that is Bukharis work (!!) because he is known for his scrupoulousness and no one has a tint of a doubt that his narrations from Yunus bin Yazeed are of high order and from him, his best! So where is the point in saying that he isnt reliable when he narrates from someone else, even though no one indicated that? Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalani says of him decisively in Taqreeb al tadhheeb as his final notice on him and we take him as hujjah here and his words too: Shabeeb Ibn Saeed.....There is no problem with the narrations that are from his son Ahmed bin Shabeeb but not from Ibn Wahb and he died in.....
5 56 6
So the saying of Sheikh Albani that hafidh Asqalanis words are deceptive is in itself deception and nothing but conjecture, to (and I am very sorry to say) fulfill his own means of discrediting everyones verdict and propounding his verdict as the best and the most correct. Sheikh Ghumari has refuted his claim about Shabeeb bin Saeed as we have shown above in quoting Sheikh Ghumari and this is not good at all when a hadith knower and knowledgeable person of Sheikh Albanis stature makes his own claims regarding something, deducing from the words of the aaema al hadeeth what he wants and leaving all else and discrediting the common ruling!! Apart from this, this hadith was called sahih by Imam Mundhiri as well as Imam Haythumi and this narration is infact sahih as stated by Sheikh Shuàyb Arnaut also because Shabeeb Ibn Saeed is only not taken from when his narrations are from Ibn Wahb because Ibn Wahb narrated from him manakeer, but other times he is taken especially when he narrates from Yunus bin Yazeed, when he is specifically taken as proof and hujjah. Beware of the misleading fact that is being circulated among the circles who oppose this act, regarding Shabeebs weakness for verily he is thiqah and the only thing is that from all his narrations, his narrations through Yunus bin Yazeed are the best! And that is all we say making ALLAH our witness and making honesty and steadfastness our means. Any salafi reading these passages should think again before calling Shabeeb a weak narrator (except in case his narrations are from Yunus according to them!) because conjecture and negligence of the sayings of relied upon Imams of hadith is not the minhaj of the muhadditheen to declare a persons narrations sahih or daeef! Shaykh Albani has declared another hadith as such to be daeef because of a ziyadah (addition) in it and this is mainly done by Shaykh Albani in his book tawassul: its rulings and types where he even accuses Shaykh al Ghumari of mistrust and negligence but I found his argument a bit biased as I will try to show inshALLAH REQUEST: I, Ruhan, declare that I am no muhaddith, but only a student of hadith and the statements that I will be making will be simple logical arguments that any person could make who doesnt carry himself with prejudice. The hadith addition in that narration is this: whenever you have a need, do like this (that is do as I said, make ablution and pray two cylces of salat and then make this dua) and this was used as proof by Shaykh al Ghumari in his misbah az zujajah because this particular addition that has been narrated through the chain of Imam Hammad Ibn Salama mentioned by Imam Ibn Abi Khaythamah in his tareekh, shows that this dua can be made at anytime even after the death of the holy prophet (the fact is that even the hadith of the blind man that doesnt have this addition shows the same thing too because there is NO IMPLICATION whatsoever that the prophet specifised it for the blind man and only in his presence in his own words, rather as we showed, the wordings show that this is done in absence of the holy prophet alyhi salatu was salaam. But the opponents dont accept this, so this particular addition of Ibn Abi Khaythamah is very useful to refute them). But Shaykh Albani said in his tawassul: its rulings and types: This condition is not found here since Hammaad Ibn Salamah, even though he is one of the narrators used by Muslim, yet still without a doubt he is below the station of Shubah in memorisation and preservation. This fact will become clear to you if you refer to the biographies of both of them in the source works. The first of them is mentioned by adh-Dhahabee in al-Meezaan, and he only mentions in it those against whom criticism has been levelled, and he describes him as Reliable but commits errors, whereas he does not mention Shubah in that book at all. The difference between them will also be seen by carefully considering the biography which al -Haafidh [Ibn Hajr] provides for each of them. He says in at-Taqreeb: Hammaad Ibn Salamah: Reliable, a worshipper, the most reliable narrator from Thaabit, and his memory deteriorated in later life, and he says: Shubah Ibn al-Hajjaj: Reliable, foremost memoriser, precise; ath-Thawree used to say: He is the chief of the believers with regard to Hadeeth, and he was the first of the people of Iraq to investigate the veracity of narrators;
5 57 7
he defended the Sunnah and was a worshipper. When this is clear to you then you will know that the contradiction of Hammaad to the narration of Shubah in this hadeeth means that this addition is not acceptable, since it is a contradiction of the narration of one who is more reliable, and is therefore shaadh (weak narration contradicting what is more reliable), as is seen from the words of al-Haafidh previously quoted from Nukhbatul-Fikr. It may also be that Hammaad narrated this hadeeth after his memory deteriorated and he fell into errors. It is as if Imaam Ahmad indicates the weakness of this addition since he reports the hadeeth by way of Muammal (who is Ibn Ismaaeel), from Hammaad, after the previous narration of Shubah, but he does not quote the wordi ng of the hadeeth (with the addition), rather, he refers it back to the wording of the hadeeth of Shubah and says: And he mentioned the hadeeth. It is also a possibility that the addition is not found in the narration of Muammal from Hammaad, which would also explain why Imaam Ahmad did not mention it, since the practice of the scholars and memorisers when they refer such a narration back to its wording which has preceded is that they also mention any additional wording notfound in the first narration. So in conclusion the additional wording is not authentic due to its being Shaadh (contradicting a more reliable narration). Even if it were authentic it would not be a proof for the permissibility of tawassul by means of his ( ) person since his saying: Then do the same could mean: come again to the Prophet ( ) in his lifetime and ask him to supplicate and make that a means tawassul, and make wudoo, and pray, and then recite the supplication which the Messenger of Allaah ( ) taught him to supplicate with, and Allaah knows best. ANSWER FROM AN AMATUER: I say that Shakh Albani are in error to call this narration with this ziyadah a shadh hadith because as Shaykh Albani himself mentions that the ziyadah of the thiqah is accepted when and only when he doesnt contradict an awthaq (more reliable) narrator. And Shaykh Albani has proved that Imam Shubaàh is more reliable than Imam Hammad bin Salama and he is entirely correct in doing so. But he is wrong in a small point that any person may neglect while going through his obscuring analysis of the greatness of Shu`ba and less reliability of Hammad bin Salama than him! I say this because the fact is that Imam Hammad bin Salamas narration doesnt CONTRADICT Imam Shubaàs narration at all!! Because as any reader can see Imam Shubaàhs narration has that there was blind man who came to the prophet asking him to pray for him and then the prophet gave him a choice of sabr and dua and the man chose dua and then the prophet gave him directions to go and perform wudu and then pray two cycles and then make dua as mentioned. In Imam Hammads narration, there is a little abridgement in his wordings and in the ending he mentions that the man said that the prophet made dua for him and he adds in the end that the prophet said that whenever you have a need, do the same. So I very humbly ask: where is the CONTRADICTION? rather I say that the narration of Hammad bin Salama has a ziyaadah that doesnt contradict shuba`s narration rather it is a ziyadah that is maqbool and accepted because it adds a thing that wasnt mentioned in shubaàs narration, neither did shubaàs narration oppose that fact!! So this is a ziyadah that can be easily accepted as the knowledge of this science demands! For example: (I make my own example) Ruhan narrated from owais narrated from asif narrated from arbaz that Danish only killed a rat on 26/11/2011 (and all the narraters are thiqa) Another narration goes like this: Ruhan narrates from Owais who narrates from Tufayl who narrates from Arbaz that Danish killed a rat and a cat on 26/11/2011 (all narraters are thiqa) Now as we can see there is a contradiction here because in the first narration we see the wordings: ONLY killed a rat. And the second narration has killed a rat AND a cat and this is a contradiction. And the second narration too is sahih and has a ziyaadah and thus this is a ziyadah of a thiqa but as the hadith principles have it, the ziyadah of the thiqa is not accepted if he contradicts the awthaq (more reliable). Now let us suppose that asif of the first narration here is more thiqah that tufayl of the second narration, so it becomes clear that the first narration here is a mahfoodh and the second becomes shaadh because of the contradiction! But let us consider this situation now:
5 58 8
Ruhan narrated from asif narrated from owais narrated from arbaz that Danish killed only a rat on 26 th of april 2011 Ruhan narrated from tufayl narrated from owais that Danish killed a rat and said MashaALLAH after killing it on 26th of april 2011 Now any intelligent reader can see that the ziyadah in the second narration in this case is an acceptable one because it is only an addition that can be accepted and is not a CONTRADICTION!! I have given these examples here so as to make everyone of the readers understand the concept of ziyadah. Now I ask the intelligent reader: is there any contradiction between Shubaàs and Hammads narration?? The narration of Shu`ba says that the Prophet taught him the dua and there does it stop the matter and the second narration of Hammad bin Salama has that he even told him to do the same when he has ANY need (and that also means anytime as the prophet didnt specify anything)!! So where in the seven heavens is the CONTRADICTION? Rather I say that this is a ziyadah tul thiqah and this addition is maqbool!! Now isnt it a mistake of Shaykh Albani when he says that it is a mistake and contradiction? Well I am no muhaddith to judge that but I only provided an argument that I considered to be an important one against the argument of calling this is a shaadh riwaayah. Most of the salafis have it to wiggle their fingers during the shahadah and they produce a sahih narration for it but as many ulema and muhadditheen have said, that the narration is a shaadh riwaayah because the wordings of it arent mentioned in 10 other narrations that came from the same shaykh and some of them even apparently contradict this particular one!! But still some scholars did retain this narration for consideration and they performed amal according to it! So what do they have to say to that?. I even say that the addition of Hammad bin Salama is NOT A CONTRADICTION but only a ziyadah that adds up something that in no way contradicts the awthaq and then why cant we openly accept it? In the same book tawassul: its rulings and types, I dont know, probably the translater writes: Dr. al-Bootee mentioned in a footnote to the hadeeth of the blind-man that in some narrations there occurs the addition: So whenever you have a need then do the same! ignorant of its weakness. I say that this is sheer ignorance and Shaykh Albani has mentioned this weakness which is inturn weak as we have tried humbly to show above, may ALLAH forgive us if we are wrong and may ALLAH show others the truth too if we are right!. This is a thing to be thought upon by those who have been propounding this book as one of the best books on the subject by a top salafi scholar which was adequately refuted, rather whose arguments were squelched by shaykh Mahmud mamduh in his raf al minarah, may ALLAH increase such ulema among us! Aameen. Allama Ibn Taymiyya, on commenting upon this hadith has stated as we summarise below: 1) If you have any need then do the same are not the prophets words, rather are the words of Uthman bin Hunayf!! And he has pointed out this supposed illa (hidden flaw) in this hadith. One would simply answer to this by saying that Uthman bin Hunayf, who was a companion is far more knowledgeable than Allama Ibn Taymiyya and Sheikh Albani in matters of aqeedah and amal and even if these are his words, that means he was advising the listener to do the same!! And this is infact still proof against the salafis because this time it is proved beyond doubt that the companion of the prophet alyhi salatu was salaam deemed it permissible after the prophets death as is also shown in his advising the man who would come to Uthman bin Affans court!! So instead of weakening our argument it does infact strengthen it. 2) This addition is not found in other versions. I say: even if it is not found in other narrations still it is accepted because it doesnt contradict the awthaq and is in itself sahih and because it doesnt CONTRADICT others, it is acceptable with these words too as I tried to show above! Still if Allama Ibn Taymiyya wants to show by this claim of his that these words are actually of Uthman bin Hunayf that the listener mistakenly understood to be the words of the prophet alyhi salatu was salam, even then it is proof because the amal of a companion in such a matter is enough for us as we give precedence to their opinion and understanding over our own! He states that even if these words were from the Prophet alyhi salatu was salam, still then it only shows that the prophet
5 59 9
told him to make dua with specific wordings of the dua and not in its completeness. I say that this is conjecture and even if this is correct then which words are there left except Allahumma asàluka wa attawajjahu ilayka bi nabiyyika... and such an argument cannot be accepted from him, may ALLAH have mercy on him and forgive him. 3) He says that the Prophet alyhi salatu was salam after his death doesnt have the knowledge of shafaàh and he cant perform it for us! I say that this is utter fault and error as we will demonstrate from sahih ahadeeth elsewhere in this small book, and among them is the hadith of Ibn Masùd which states that the prophet alyhi salatu was salam said that My life is great good for you because you will narrate about me to others and I will be narrated about to you, and my death is good for you because your deeds will be shown to me and I will praise ALLAH if I see good deeds and ask HIS forgiveness for you if I see bad deeds. So this hadith shows decisively that the prophet does actually have the knowledge of his ummah and their deeds, their aspersions, their problems after his death! And he even says that it is only allowed to seek his shafaàh in his life and on the day of judgement! We will inshALLAH show the problem in that statement later. NOTE: I am no Muhaddith, so I am not a hujjah, but if they have an answer to this argument that SQUELCHES it COMPLETELY, then no problem. May ALLAH have mercy on all of us and forgive us for our mistakes that we made unknowingly and knowingly and the good works that we did unknowingly as well as knowingly. Aameen. THE WORDINGS OF THE DUA ANALYZED GRAMMATICALLY: (Here the wordings of another version of the report have been analyzed but the meaning is the same and the grammatical analysis is the same)
he amount of literature detailing the permissibility of tawassul is exhaustive. My purpose is not to expound on such in this brief research paper. For all those interested in the permissibility of this matter, there is literature abound that defends the soundness of the narrations through which this act of worship has come to us. My purpose is simply to analyze tawassul from a basic word-for-word and slightly grammatical perspective. That alone is enough to establish it as an act of pure monotheism, much less in conjunction with the works of the muhaddithin. The dua of tawassul is as follows: . : The rest of the dua expresses the need for which the dua was made. This can be found in Reliance of the Traveller. Its basic meaning is such: Oh Allah, Verily I ask you and turn towards you through our Messenger Muhammad, the Messenger of Mercy. Oh Muhammad, Verily I turn through you towards my Lord so that He may fulfill my need. Lets look at this dua phrase-by-phrase. Oh, Allah. The dua begins with us firstly calling onto Allah. From the very beginning this dua closes the door to shirk. Thereafter, the seal against that shirk is tightened even further. Verily, I ask you and I turn towards you This is a verbal sentence that has been converted into a the expression would simply be I ask you and I turn toward nominal sentence. Without the particle you, but the inna particle grammatically places a special emphasis on the fact that it is only Allah whom we ask and turn to for help. Furthermore, the verbs and are both in the (muDari) form, which denotes the imperfect or ongoing tense. One needs only to refer to almost any random lecture by Shaykh Nuh Ha Mim Keller for proof that the muDari points to ongoing verbs.
6 60 0
Thus, not only have we emphasized that it is only Allah that we ask and turn to for help, but we are using the ongoing tense which signifies that we continually ask and turn to Allah for help. This is the second level of protection against shirk. Through our Messenger Muhammad (Peace & Blessings Be Upon Him). This expression is using the particle which in this instance denotes an instrument of aid. There are many uses of the in which the grammarians have agreed upon. They are as follows: The baa of adhesion. The baa of time and place The baa of swearing The baa of companionship The baa that renders an intransitive verb as transitive The baa that indicates the instrument of whose aid we avail ourselves These are some of the many uses of the the particle bi utilized in the Arabic Language. The one of concern in this instance is or al-baa listianah, or the baa of instrumentation. Thus, the dua is asking Allah first and foremost to grant us permission to utilize the Nabi (SallAllahu Alayhi Wasallam) in order that we may draw closer to Allah. This is in no way shirk. Whoever believes this to be so must bring forth evidence from the books of the non-Muslims that they make dua in a likewise fashion. I doubt that this challenge will ever be fulfilled because the non-Muslims and some sects among the Muslims make their duas directly to those individuals whom they claim to be making tawassul through without any mention of God The One. The Messenger of Mercy. This is an indefinite noun followed by a definite noun. In Arabic, this is referred to as an or possessive construction which indicates that the indefinite noun is possessed by the definite noun. By virtue of this possession, the indefinite noun is grammatically and linguistically definite, while orthographically indefinite. What does this all mean? It means that the Messenger (Peace & Blessings Be Upon Him) is amongst The Mercy or . Keep in mind, that Ar-Rahmah, when used in its definite form with the alif lam article purely denotes that Mercy which comes from Allah. It is permissible for us to seek tawassul via the Mercy or Rahmah of Allah, so why should we not be able to seek tawassul through the Messenger (Peace & Blessings Be Upon Him) who himself is a component or element of that Ar-Rahmah. Oh Muhammad. It is only after we have given Allah his due right that we seek the aid of His Messenger (Peace & Blessings Be Upon Him) in order that we come closer to our Lord. Verily, I turn through you towards my Lord. So after we have given Allah His Due Right, and therefore, gained an implicit permission to communicate with the Messenger (Peace & Blessings Be Upon Him), we emphasize the point that we are turning to Allah yet again. We are letting the Messenger know that we are merely using him as a tool to turn towards Allah. The turning is towards Allah and not the Messenger. We are using the particle bi- before talking to the Messenger (Peace & Blessings Be Upon Him) in the second person. This baa is the baa of instrumentation, as we have already discussed. However, we use the particle before which further indicates that the turning is towards Allah and the instrumentation is through the Messenger (Peace & Blessings Be Upon Him). It would be a different situation if we used the particle before the Messenger (Peace & Blessings Be Upon Him). This, however, is not the case because the Messenger (Peace & Blessings Be Upon Him) took careful measures to word this dua with precision. So that He (i.e., Allah) fulfills my need. This is the icing on the tawhid cake because we are fully
6 61 1
acknowledging the fact that it is Allah who will fulfill this need and NOT the Messenger (Peace & Blessings Be Upon Him). So upon analysis of the dua phrase-by-phrase we see that each phrase is a guardian against Shirk. Some may adduce ayats from the the Quran in which the mushrikin justified their shirk by stating that they only directed their worship towards their idols so that they may achieve nearness to Allah. } Pickthall: {Surely pure religion is for ALLAH only. And those who choose protecting friends beside Him (say): We worship them only that they may bring us near unto ALLAH . Lo! ALLAH will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Lo! ALLAH guideth not him who is a liar, an ingrate.} (Az Zumar, 39:3). However, this argument falls short of the mark because none who partake in tawassul admit to worshiping the Nabi (SallAllahu Alayhi Wasallam). Thats the first difference between them and the mushriks referred to in the ayah. Secondly, the mushriks were lying with regards to seeking nearness to Allah. The truth is, they are lying and they did not believe in Allah and the proof of their mere lipservice is in the following ayat. . . }. .
Pickthall: {Say: In Whose hand is the dominion over all things and He protecteth, while against Him there is no protection, if ye have knowledge? They will say: Unto ALLAH (all that belongeth). Say: How then are ye bewitched? Nay, but We have brought them the Truth, and lo! they are liars. ALLAH hath not chosen any son, nor is there any god along with Him; else would each god have assuredly championed that which he created, and some of them would assuredly have overcome others. Glorified be ALLAH above all that they allege.} (Al Muminun, 23:88-91) These ayat are in reference to those who ascribe a son to Allah and yet claim that He is the Lord of the Universe. Clearly, Allah details for us the duplicitous nature of the idolaters who know exactly what to say to the Muslims to appear monotheistic, yet blatantly and overtly they negate that monotheism by ascribing partners to Allah. Where is the proof that those who partake in tawassul ascribe any sort of divinity to the Messenger (Peace & Blessings Be Upon Him)? How does the dua of tawassul resemble in any way, the ayat that describe shirk? These are just some points of reflection. I (Ruhan) also say that to say O ALLAH we ask you by your prophet Muhammad.. is correct becaue it is allowed to ask ALLAH by HIS mercy and Rahmah unanimously and there is no one who even objects to this and verily ALLAH said in the Holy Quran wa maa arsalnaaka illa RAHMATAN LIL AALAMEEN meaning that WE O, Muhammad havent sent you but as a mercy to all the worlds. Here the Prophet is called the rahmah or mercy (from ALLAH of course as mercy only descends basically from HIM) to all the worlds and how could this be shirq or kufr or even haram? Because the fact is that the Prophet in reality is the mercy of ALLAH on us and it is unanimously accepted that it is allowed to ask ALLAH by HIS mercy so it is also accepted then that it allowed to ask from ALLAH by HIS Prophet because HE sent him as a mercy for us and it is HIS manifestation of mercy on us!! This principle of course applies to the Prophet specially! And even if we say that O ALLAH we ask you by so and so this principle can be applied as the Awliya Allah or friends of ALLAH too
6 62 2
are ikram on us from ALLAH but even if this doesnt satisfy the people who deem it as haram still it is enough to satisfy them in case of the Prophet of ALLAH azza wa jalla as without and doubt he is the (manifestation of) mercy (of ALLAH) on the worlds. May ALLAH make us understand that is right and logical. Aameen.
It is narrated that Ùmar Ibn al-Khattab, the second caliph, would pray to ALLAH for rain during times of drought through the means, the honor and intercession of the uncle of the Prophet, Àbbas Ibn Àbd Muttalib by using this supplication: "O Our Lord! Previously, when we had a drought, we used to come to You by means and intercession of Your Prophet. Now we are requesting intercession through the uncle of the Prophet to grant us rain," and it was granted. Bukhari relates it. Ùmar added, after making this supplication: "He (al-Àbbas), by ALLAH, is the means to ALLAH" (hadha wALLAHi al-wasilatu ilALLAHi àzza wa jall). Ibn Àbd al-Barr relates it in al-Istiàb bi ma`rifat al-ashab. The scholars say that Ùmar sought the means of al-Àbbas rather than the Prophet in order to show and acknowledge the status of the Prophet's uncle among the people and, more generally, of the Ahl al-Bayt or direct relatives of the Prophet. Kawthari in his Maqalat (p. 411) cites Ibn Àbd alBarr's commentary in al-Istiàb that Ùmar used al-Àbbas in response to Ka`b's words: "O Commander of the believers, the Bani Israìl in such circumstances used to pray for rain by means of the relatives of Prophets."It is not, as some have fancied, because the Prophet's means is no longer available that Ùmar used al-Àbbas as a wasila. The followers of Allama Ibnul tayimiyyah in Tawassul and the the followers of al albaani have made this point their strongest attack on the people who deem the particular type of Tawassul we are talking about to be sahih. They have said that if Tawassul through the Prophet alyhi salaat was salaam was valid then why did umar radiALLAHu anh seek the means of al Abbas who was alive?. This argument can be easily answered although people who have no experience of knowledge and understanding may differ a lot. The tawassul that sayyidina Umar made through Abbas was actually through the prophet himself as it has been recorded by the aaema who have performed the sharah of this hadith that sayyidina Abbas himself said that these people are performing tawassul through him because they consider me to be the closest to the prophet!! Hence the one who was considered the closest to the prophet was mde the means and the means of making him the means was actually his closeness and relationship with the prophet alyhi salam. Hence his relationship with the prophet made him their means. Similarly why cant a person perform tawassul through a hair of the prophet through tabarruk or its blessings because it was close with the prophet and was associated with him taking the haidth of al abbas!!?? Furthermore there is actually a very long background behind this incident and this incident actually arised only after bilal bin harith al muzaini asked for the help of the prophet alyhi salam and when he came in his dream. Bilal had asked the prophet to make dua and the prophet inturn helped him by guiding him to istisqa. So still it was HELP from the prophet in the form of GUIDANCE. The reason why the prophet let bilal to hadrat umar to make istisqaa could be many and they cant be fully negated or refuted: 4) The prophet alyhi salam wanted the ummah to be led behind one Imam and he wanted all of the Ummah to make dua for rain 5) The prophet alyhi salam wanted the people to know the worth of the ahle bayyit as Abbas was from the ahli bayyit (although he didnt mention abbas in the hadith but I would say that the prophet Might have had knowledge through ALLAHS wahy that Umar would be performing the tawassul through Abbas. And furthermore as I have said and as it has been mentioned by Ayni and kawthari and Ibn abdul barr maliki that Kab told Umar that the bani Israel used to do so with the ahle bayyit of their prophets and this shows us that Umar was following the bani Israel and he had no proof for doing such and act otherwise. In the end I would like to say that the ulema havent consumed the tawassul through Abbas as proof against the tawassul (except some like Allama Ibn Taymiyyah) through the Prophet alyhi salatu was salam that we are talking about rather they have taken it in favour of it as the tawassul through Abbas was only because of his closeness and association with the pophet alyhi salam and that shows us
6 63 3
nothing but tabbarruk and then at least tabarruk will be proved and it could also have been the umar wanted the people to be led behind one Imam and wanted all the people to make dua together and that would only bring good for the people making dua and it can also be that Umar wanted to show the greatness of the ahle bayyit and the righteous of the family of the prophet alyhi salam. And the fact that according to Ibn Hajar Asqalani the man who went to the prophets grave was a companion namely Bilal bin Harith al muzaini and as we have discussed it earlier and even later in this small book; one cannot say that a companion of the prophet was performing a thing that is shirq or kufr and nowhere do we find a proof for this rather that strengthens the stance on tawassul and alongwith the narration of Abbas shows us a lot. The prophet in the tawassul of Bilal bin Harith helped him by guiding him to go to Umar and that the prophet even made him tell Umar to be clever and this also proves that the prophet knew what was happening under Umar and this also shows us that the deeds of the muslims are shown to the prophet alyhi salam and that he can help us in them. waALLAHu aalam. The hadith of Ùthman Ibn Hunayf and the words of Malik to al-Mansur, the narration of Malik ad Dar as we will show, clearly show that the Prophet continued to be sought by the Companions and Followers as a means of benefit even after he left this life.
May salaat and salaam be upon our master Muhammad sallalahu alyhi wasallam and his progeny and his companions and those follow him!.
TAWASSUL PERFORMED BY SYYEDAH AYESHA THROUGH THE PROPHETS GRAVE: Imam al-Darimi in the Chapter 15 of the Muqaddima (Introduction) to his Sunan (1:43) entitled: "ALLAH's generosity to His Prophet after his death," relates from Aws Ibn Àbd ALLAH with a good chain: "The people of Madina complained to À'isha of the severe drought that they were suffering. She said: "Go to the Prophet's grave and open a window towards the sky so that there will be no roof between him and the sky." They did so, after which they were watered with such rain that vegetation grew and the camels got fat. That year was named the Year of Plenty." It is clear from the above narrations that the position of the Mother of the Believers À'isha differs from that of modern-day "Salafis," since she recommended to the people of Madina to use the Prophet in his grave as a means of obtaining blessing and benefit and this remained in use until the Wahhabis took over the Hijaz, while "Salafis" declare this to be unacceptable. Either they know better than the fuqaha' of the Companions or, most certainly, they are peddling misguidance and innovation. Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), in order to reject the hadith of Darimi, raised some objections which are so full of holes that one can not only see the sky through them, but also the sun, the moon, and the stars. He said in his little book translated under the name Tawassul: Its Types and Its Rulings (p. 130-131) about Darimi's chain of transmission for the report (Abu al-Nu`man from Saìd Ibn Zayd from Àmr Ibn Malik al-Nukri from Abu al-Jawza' Aws Ibn Àbd ALLAH from À'isha): This chain of narration is weak and cannot be used as a proof due to three reasons:
6 64 4

(i) Saìd Ibn Zayd who is the brother of Hammad Ibn Zayd is somewhat weak. Al-Hafiz [Ibn Hajar] said about him in al-Taqrib: "Generally acceptable, but he makes mistakes." Dhahabi said about him in al-Mizan: "Yahya Ibn Saìd said: Weak, and al-Sa`di said: He is not a proof, they declare his ahadith to be weak. Nasa'i and others said: He is not strong; and Ahmad said: He is all right. Yahya Ibn Saìd would not accept him."
However, the above documentation is partial and biased, and this is not surprising since "Salafis" only mention what advances their view while they cover up, rephrase, or declare weak whatever contradicts it. This is especially true of Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), whose followers claim him as "the leading scholar of hadith of this age"(!) whereas he makes frequent mistakes, innovates in many of his rulings, and is generally unreliable except to those unschooled in the Islamic sciences. It would be more correct for "Salafis" to say: "He is our leading scholar," for in this we would agree with them completely. However, it is a fact that no one who has actual knowledge in hadith and Fiqh uses Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)'s books except that they check and verify anything they take from them against trustworthy scholars. The present narration is a case in point, since Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) deliberately omits to mention the authentication of the narrators he seeks to declare weak, hiding basic evidence from his readers in order to mislead them, all because he is dead set against the issue at hand, even if it is authentically reported from the Mother of the Believers! Following is a point-by-point refutation of Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)'s claims by the Moroccan hadith scholar Àbd ALLAH Ibn Muhammad Ibn al-Siddiq alGhumari in his booklet entitled: Irgham al-mubtadi` al-ghabi bi jawaz al-tawassul bi al-nabi (The coercion of the unintelligent innovator to the effect that using the Prophet as a means is permissible p. 23-25): Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)'s weakening of Saìd Ibn Zayd is rejected, because Saìd is one of Sahih Muslim's narrators, and Yahya Ibn Maìn declared him trustworthy (thiqa)! The editor of Ghumari's text, Ghumari's student Hasan Àli al-Saqqaf says on the same page as the above: Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) has adduced worthless proofs as is his habit when embellishing falsehood. He cited whatever fit his whim from Ibn Hajar's Taqrib, leaving out his mention that Saìd Ibn Zayd is one of Muslim's narrators in his Sahih. Beware, therefore, of this tadlis (concealment) on his part!... He added Dhahabi's notice on Saìd Ibn Zayd in the Mizan, and this is another deliberate cover-up, for he faithlessly omitted to mention what Ibn Hajar reported in Tahdhib al-tahdhib (4:29) from those who declared Saìd Ibn Zayd trustworthy, in addition to his being one of Muslim's narrators: - Bukhari said: "Muslim Ibn Ibrahim narrated to us: Saìd Ibn Zayd Abu al-Hasan narrated to us, and he is truthful and a memorizer of hadith (saduq hafiz)." - al-Duri said on the authority of Ibn Maìn: "Saìd Ibn Zayd is trustworthy (thiqa)." - Ibn Sa`d said: "He was trustworthy." - al-Ùjli said: "He is from Basra, and he is trustworthy." - Abu Zurà said: "I heard Sulayman Ibn Harb say: Saìd Ibn Zayd narrated to us, and he was trustworthy." - Abu Ja`far al-Darimi said: "Hibban Ibn Hilal narrated to us: Saìd Ibn Zayd narrated to us, and he was a memorizer of hadith and he was reliable."
6 65 5
- Ibn Àdi said: "There is no denounced narration from him except someone else also narrates it, and I consider him one of those in the reliable category." In addition to the above remarks it is noteworthy to mention that Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) cited Ahmad's grading of Saìd Ibn Zayd as la ba'sa bihi which his translator rendered as "he is all right," but neither the author nor the translator seems to know that in Imam Ahmad's terminology la ba'sa bihi is identical with thiqa, which means "trustworthy" and is among the highest gradings of authentication! Ibn Salah in his Muqaddima (p. 134), Dhahabi in Lisan al-mizan (1:13), Sakhawi in Fath al-mughith, Ibn Hajar in Hadi al-sari, Abu Ghudda in his commentary to Lucknawi's Raf` (p. 222 n. 3), as well as the editor of Nawawi's al-Taqrib wa al-taysir (p. 51) have indicated that the equivalency of saying "There is no harm in him" with the grade of trustworthy (thiqa) obtains for many early authorities of the third century such as Ibn Maìn, Ibn alMadini, Imam Ahmad, Duhaym, Abu Zurà, Abu Hatim al-Razi, Ya`qub Ibn Sufyan al-Fasawi, and others. (ALLAH knows best what Shaykh Hasan Saqqaf is trying to indicate while saying that Albani didnt know what la ba`sa bihi meant. I think that he knew what it meant and he knew that the people know what it meant and he placed it there casually and not to cmmit tadlees. May ALLAH help us and save us from suspicion that Shaykh Hassan Saqqafs comments on him are trying to form.) Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) continues in his list of reasons for weakening Darimi's narration: (ii) It is mawquf (stopping at the Companion), coming only from À'isha and not from the Prophet, and even if the chain of narration up to À'isha were authentic then it would not be a proof since it is something open to personal judgment in which even the Companions are sometimes correct and sometimes incorrect, and we are not bound to act upon that (!).
Answer by the sunnis: al-Ùqayli mentioned that Muhammad Ibn Àbd al-Rahman al-Sayrafi said: I asked Ahmad Ibn Hanbal: "If the Companions of the Prophet differed regarding a certain question, is it permissible for us to check their positions to see who among them is right so that we may follow him?" He replied: "It is not permissible to check on the Prophet's Companions (la yajuz alnazar bayna ashabi rasulillah)." I said: "Then what is the procedure in this?" He replied: "You follow whichever of them you like." Ibn Àbd al-Barr, Jami` bayan al-ìlm (Cairo: dar al-tibaà al-muniriyya) 2:78-83, 181. It seems albaani has derived this erroneous statement that companions are sometimes correct and sometimes incorrect from Imam Maliks misinterpreted words. The muhaddith al-Samhudi relates alHafiz Ibn al-Salah's discussion of Imam Malik's saying concerning difference of opinion among the Companions: "Among them is the one that is wrong and the one that is right: therefore you must exercise ijtihad." Samhudi said: Clearly, it refers to differences in legal rulings (ahkam). Ibn al-Salah said: "This is different from what Layth said concerning the flexibility allowed for the Community, since this applies exclusively to the muhtahid as he said: "you must exercise ijtihad," because the muhtahid's competence makes him legally responsible (mukallaf) to exercise ijtihad and there is no flexibility allowed for him over the matter of their difference. The flexibility applies exclusively to the unqualified follower (muqallid). The people meant in the saying: "Difference of opinion in my Community is a mercy for people" are those unqualified followers. As for the import of Malik's saying "Among the Companions is the one that is wrong and the one that is right," it is meant only as an answer to those who say that the mujtahid is able to follow the Companions. It is not meant for others. To this claim it is easy to reply that not only is the narration sound and authentic, but also that there is no objection related from any of the Companions to the act recommended by the Mother of
6 66 6
the Believers, just as there was no objection on their part to the istisqa' made by the man who came to the grave of the Prophet in the narration of Malik al-Dar cited below. This shows ijma`(as suqooti or silent ijma) on the matter on the part of the Companions, and such ijma` is definitely binding in the sense that no one can declare unlawful or innovative something which they have tacitly declared lawful or desirable. As for the following the opinion of the Companions we say what Imam al-Shafiì said as related by Ibn Qayyim in A`lam al-muwaqqiìn àn rabb al-àlamin (2:186-187): "Their opinion for us is better than our opinion to ourselves." This is utterly unbelievable that if this act; that is opening the door upto the skies by Syyedah Aishah in any way lead to any for of shirq whether in the older generations or the newer generations; she would never have ordered to do so as the ashaabaa are the most entitled to be called the muwahhids than the people who call themselves Salafies Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) listed the following as his third and last reason for weakening Darimi's narration: (iii) Abu al-Nu`man... was originally a reliable narrator except that he deteriorated at the end of his life. The hadith master Burhan al-Din al-Halabi mentions him among those who deteriorated in later life in his book al-Muqaddima (p. 391) and he says: "The ruling about these people is that their narrations are accepted if reported from them by people who heard from them before they deteriorated. But narrations reported from them by those who heard from them after they deteriorated, or narrations reported from therm by people about whom we do not know whether they heard from them before they deteriorated or after, then these narrations are to be rejected." I say: We do not know whether this report was heard by Darimi from him before or after his memory deteriorated, it is therefore not acceptable and cannot be used as evidence. [Footnote:] Shaykh al-Ghumari missed this weakness in Misbah al-zujaj (p. 43), just as it was ignored by another in order to give the impression to the people that this report is authentic(!). Ghumari said regarding these claims about Abu al-Nu`man: His weakening of Abu al-Nu`man is invalid, because Abu al-Nu`man's deterioration did not affect what is narrated from him! al-Daraqutni said [as cited by Dhahabi in Mizan al-i`tidal (4:81)]: "He deteriorated at the end of his life, and no denounced hadith issued from him after his deterioration whatsoever, and he is trustworthy (thiqa)." As for what Ibn Hibban said, that "Many denounced things occurred in his narrations after his deterioration," then al-Dhahabi refuted it when he said (4:8): "Ibn Hibban was unable to cite a single denounced narration from him, and the truth is just as Daraqutni said."[note: this shows that Hafidh adh Dhahabhi endorsed Abul Nu`man as what Imam Daraqutni said and hence Sahih] Shaykh Muhammad Ibn Àlawi al-Maliki said in his book Shifa' al-fu'ad bi ziyarat khayr alìbad (p. 152): Abu al-Nu`man's deterioration neither harms nor is detrimental to his reliability, since Bukhari in his Sahih narrated over one hundred hadiths from him, and no narration was taken from him after his deterioration, as Daraqutni said.... The chain of transmission is all right, in fact I consider it good. The scholars have cited as evidence many chains that are like it or less strong than it. Following are Saqqaf's further comments, beginning with Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)'s charge against Shaykh al-Ghumari: We know full well that it is Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) who betrays scholarly trust and deliberately misinforms the people, even if he accuses others of disinformation.... In weakening Abu al-Nu`man he has again acted faithlessly. His quotation
6 67 7

from al-Burhan al-Halabi's book al-Ightibat bi man rumiya bi al-ikhtilat (p. 23) is designed to pull the wool over the eyes of his followers and those who only read his works! For it is necessary to also know that those who are branded as suffering from deterioration in the aforementioned book are divided among those whose narrations were unaffected by their deterioration and those whose narrations were affected. Abu al-Nu`man belongs to the first group, and al-Dhahabi made this clear in al-Mizan (4:8). Therefore our reply to Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) is: Shaykh al-Ghumari did not miss anything concerning this matter of deterioration, because he is a hadith scholar and a master memorizer (hafiz), however, it is you who have missed it, O slandering backbiter!
As for Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)'s quotation of Allama Ibn Taymiyya's claim in his al-Radd àla al-Bakri (p. 68-74) whereby "a clear proof that it is a lie is the fact that no such opening existed above the house at all in the whole of the life of À'isha"(!) then it is a weak objection which is no sooner brought up than cast out. Surely Imam al-Darimi and the scholars of the succeeding generations would know of such a detail better than latecomers. As for the authorities among the latter, then the hadith scholar and historian of Madina Imam Àli al-Samhudi (d. 922) did not so much as look at Ibn Taymiyya's objection, rather he confirmed the truth of Darimi's narration by saying, after citing it in his Wafa' al-wafa' (2:549): al-Zayn al-Miraghi said: "Know that it is the Sunna of the people of Madina to this day to open a window at the bottom of the dome of the Prophet's room, that is, of the blessed green dome, on the side of the Qibla." I say: And in our time, they open the door facing the noble face (the grave) in the space surrounding the room and they gather there." These are the only things that he brings forward in his book Tawassul: its types and rulings. He brings only three criticisms against the hadith firstly, and the other logical proof that he cites are rejected as we said above Some others say that Amr bin Malik an Nukri is daaif.: Ibn Hibban has called Amr bin Malik an-Nukri as truthful as Ibn Hajar Asqalani writes in Tahdhib-ut-tahdhib (8:96), Ibn Hibban has mentioned him in his book Kitab-ut-thiqat. Therefore, Ibn Hibbans acknowledgement of his credibility is based on truth and it is beyond any iota of doubt that Ibn Hajar Asqalani, on the basis of his authenticity, has called Amr bin Malik an-Nukri in Taqrib-ut-tahdhib (2:77), Saduq lahu awham (he is truthful but he makes mistakes (something like it). The word saduq (truthful) used by Ibn Hajar Asqalani attests to the veracity of Amr bin Malik anNukri and he has given it precedence over others. Mahmud Said Mamduh refers to it in his book Raf-ul-minarah (p.258) that: Abdullah bin Ahmad, attributing it to his father, commented, Annahu ka-annahu daafahu (as if he weakened him). I say that the word ka-anna (as if; as though) is doubt and suspicion; it cannot serve as an act of justification. When Abdullah bin Ali bin Madini referred to Hasan bin Musa Ashyab as wa ka-annahu daafahu (and as if he weakened him), Ibn Hajar Asqalani endorsed him by saying: hadha zann, la taqumu bihi hujjah (it is suspicion, therefore, it cannot serve as a justification).( Ibn Hajar Asqalani, Hady-us-sari muqaddimah Fath-ul-bari(p.397). So this statement makes the veracity of Amr bin Malik an-Nukri unquestionable. Dhahabi has explained it further in Mizan-ul-itidal (3:286) and al-Mughni fi duàfa (2:488). Mahmud Said Mamduh writes: Ibn Adi has bracketed Amr bin Malik an-Nukri with Amr bin Malik Rasibi in al-Kamil (5:1799) and has dubbed him as a recanter narrator. Dhahabi has explained it in Mizan-ul-itidal (3:285) and alMughni (2:488) while Ibn Hajar Asqalani has commented on it in Tahdhib-ut-tahdhib (8:95). Both these hadith-scholars have delinked Amr bin Malik an-Nukri from Amr bin Malik Rasibi and disproved the linkage forged by Ibn Adi, which has driven some of the traditionists to label Amr bin Malik an-Nukri as unreliable. These traditionists are not to blame as they have based their deductions
6 68 8
on the conclusions drawn by Ibn Adi without any conscious attempt at distortion as has been explained by Ibn-ul-Jawzi in Kitab-ul-mawduat (2:145) and by Ibn Taymiyyah (alyhi rahmah) in Qaidah jalilah fit-tawassul wal-wasilah. Shaykh al Mahmud Said Mamduh, in Raf-ul-minarah (pp.259-60). And the final spade of soil over the grave of the question of unreliablilty of Amr bin Malik an Nukri is by Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) himself. Shaykh Albani writes in Taliq ala Fadl-is-salat ala an-nabi (p.88): Amr bin Malik an-Nukri is a reliable narrator as has been endorsed by Dhahabi. He has also confirmed this view in another book Silsilat-ul-ahadiyh-issahihah (5:608). Some people even cause problems on issues of Abul Jawzaa A large number of people have taken over traditions from Abu al-Jawza Aws bin Abdullah on the basis of his credibility and the direct transmission of this tradition from AiShah has also been established. In support of this contention it suffices to state that Imam Muslim has recorded Abu alJawzaAwss narration through our mother Syyedah AiShah (radiallhu anha). Imam Bukhari says: It was related to us by Musaddad who had heard it from Jafar bin Sulayman, who from Amr bin Malik an-Nukri who had reported it from Abu al-Jawza. He said: I spent twelve years with Ibn Abbas and AiShah and there was not a single verse of the Holy Qur'an about which I had not asked them. Bukhari, at-Tarikh-ul-kabir (2:16-7).Ibn Sad has related another tradition on these lines: Abu al-Jawza has related: I lived as Ibn Abbass neighbour for twelve years and there was not a single verse of the Holy Qur'an about which I had not asked him. Ibn Sad, at-Tabaqat-ul-kubra (7:224).Imam Abu Nuaym (rahimullahi alyhi) has added the following words to the tradition: And my deputy visited the Mother of the Believers (AiShah) every morning and evening. So I did not hear from any other quarter (except what I heard from her), nor did I hear from any other source (except from her) what ALLAH has enjoined about sin that I shall forgive him (the sinner) except the one who associates any partner with Me. Abu Naaym, Hilyat-ul-awliya wa tabaqat-ul-asfiya (3:79). According to Ibn Hajar Asqalani, it by no means implies that he never met Aishah afterwards. So, the inference drawn by Imam Muslim from the frequency of visits clearly indicates that he had a face to-face meeting with the mother of all believers Hadrat AiShah (may ALLAH be pleased with her). Thus when his meeting with AiShah has been established with irrefutable finality, the element of deceit and incredibility in his statement is automatically washed out and his tradition, therefore, acquires authenticity. To call him an impostor is, actually, to commit excess against his genuineness as a reporter, and to do him justice we have to acknowledge the obvious fact that his statement is based on sound transmission. This conclusion is compatible not only with the findings of Imam Muslim (rahimullah alyhim) but also reflects the general drift of public opinion. Abu Nuaym has confirmed the authenticity of a number of traditions by Abu al-Jawza with the words an AiShah (from Syyedah hadrat AiShah) in Hilyat-ul-awliya wa tabaqat-ul-asfiya. Ibn-ul-Qaysarani has also reported a tradition from Abu al-Jawza by using the words samia AiShah (he listened to AiShah). Ibn-ul-Qaysarani, al-Jambayn as-Sahihayn (1:46) as quoted by Shaykh Mahmud Said Mamduh in his well written book on tawassul and waseelah: Raf-ul-minarah (p.261). This discussion proves beyond doubt that these certificates of authenticity are not based on any forgery but on verifiable evidence, and this chain of transmission is sahih (sound) or hasan (fair).
6 69 9
Some people even uote Allama Ibn Tayimiyyah from his iqtidaah as siraat al mustaqueem and say that he said the opening of the place was only for the reason that rainwater should even reach the Prophets grave!!!!!. This proves without doubt how far Allama Ibn Tayimiyyah went to make this narration weak and any person who has logic will give no regards to these comments as the sole reason of Imam Darimi for narrating this hadith goes into the well when we take this saying as his baab or chapter under which this hadith is prevalent clearly indicates. And furthermore how did Ayesha radiALLAHu anh know that it was going to rain then?. This kind of reasoning is matrook and left alone with those who have their own whims to follow. WALLAHu taalaa alam Ruhan)
The act of the Mother of the Believers À'isha in the narration of Darimi is explicitly confirmed by Abu Talib's famous line of poetry concerning istisqa' through the Prophet as related in the book of istisqa' in Bukhari's Sahih: Àbdullah Ibn Dinar said: "I heard Ibn Ùmar reciting the poetic verses of Abu Talib: A fair-skinned one by whose face rainclouds are sought, A caretaker of the orphans and protector of widows. Ùmar Ibn Hamza said: Salim narrated from his father (Ibn Ùmar) that the latter said: "The poet's saying came to my mind as I was looking at the face of the Prophet while he was praying for rain -- and he did not get down till the rain water flowed profusely from every roof-gutter: A fair-skinned one by whose face rainclouds are sought, A caretaker for the orphans and protector of widows. One sub-narrator added: "These were the words of Abu Talib."
Note that in his translation of Bukhari (2:65), Muhammad Muhsin Khan alters the wording of the hadith to read: "A white person who is requested to pray for rain" in place of "by whose face rain is sought," and ALLAH knows best the reason for this grave betrayal of the translator's trust in the most important Islamic source after the Qur'an.
A AN NO OT TH HE ER R N NA AR RR RA AT TI IO ON N P PR RO OV VI IN NG G T TA AW WA AS SS SU UL L T TH HR RO OU UG GH H T TH HE E P PR RO OP PH HE ET T A F T E R H I S D E A T H : AFTER HIS DEATH

Al-Bayhaqi relates with a sound (sahih) chain: It is related from Malik al-Dar, Ùmar's treasurer, that the people suffered a drought during the successorship of Ùmar, whereupon a man came to the grave of the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of ALLAH, ask for rain for your Community, for verily they have but perished," after which the Prophet appeared to him in a dream and told him: "Go to Ùmar and give him my greeting, then tell him that they will be watered. Tell him: You must be clever, you must be clever!" The man went and told Ùmar. The latter said: "O my Lord, I spare no effort except in what escapes my power!" Ibn Kathir cites it thus from Bayhaqi in alBidaya wa al-nihaya and says: isnaduhu sahih;26[25] Ibn Kathir in his recently published: Jami alMasanid (1/223) - Musnad Umar - declared it as: "Isnaduhu Jayyid Qawi: ITS CHAIN OF
7 70 0
TRANSMISSION IS GOOD AND STRONG!" Ibn Abi Shayba cites it in his Musannaf with a sound
(sahih) chain as confirmed by Ibn Hajar who says: rawa Ibn Abi Shayba bi isnadin sahih and cites the hadith in Fath al-bari.27[26] He identifies Malik al-Dar as Ùmar's treasurer (khazin ùmar) and says that the man who visited and saw the Prophet in his dream is identified as the Companion Bilal Ibn al-Harith, and he counts this hadith among the reasons for Bukhari's naming of the chapter "The people's request to their leader for rain if they suffer drought." He also mentions it in ]al-Isaba, where he says that Ibn Abi Khaythama cited it.28[27 Here we would like to reproduce the exact Arabic text of the hadith mentioned by various collectors of hadith: From the Musannaf )(12/31-32 of Ibn Abi Shayba (d. 235 )AH >> >> >> *
: : 31380 : " : " : : * From Imam al-Bayhaqi's Dala'il al-Nubuwwa )(7/47
>> >> >> >> * : 2974 : : , . : . : * From al-Irshad fi Ma'rifa Ulama al-Hadith of Hafiz al-Khalili )(1/313-314 >>
: , , , , , , , . , , : : : . , , , , , , : , : , : , , , : , " . : " :, : , Imam Ibn Kathir in al Bidaya wal Nihaya )(7/106
: : :
7 71 1
. :. : . . : . Shaykh al-Islam al-Hafiz Ibn Hajar al-Asqalani in al-Isaba fi Tamyiz al-Sahaba (3/484) :
8362[ ] 724: . Hafiz Ibn Hajar in Fath al Bari (2/495)
" - - : " : . . Imam Ibn Abdal Barr in al-Istiab (2/464) under the biography of Umar Ibn al Khattab (ra) said: : :
This hadith is discussed again further below with respect to Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)'s claim: "We do not accept that this story is authentic..." The legal inference here is not from the dream, because although the dream of seeing the Prophet is truthful, a dream cannot be used to establish a ruling (hukm) due to the possibility that the person who saw it makes an error in its wording. Rather, the inference from this hadith is based on the action of the Companion Bilal Ibn al-Harith. The fact that Bilal came to the grave of the Prophet, called out to him, and asked him to ask for rain is a proof that these actions are permitted. These actions fall under the rubric of asking the Prophet for help (istighatha), seeking him as a means (tawassul), and using his intermediary (tashaffu`), and none of the Companions reprimanded him, and therefore it was understood that such actions are among the greatest acts of drawing near to ALLAH. In his edition of Ibn Hajar, the salafi scholar Bin Baz rejects the hadith as a valid source for seeking rain through the Prophet, and brazenly condemns the act of the Companion who came to the
7 72 2
grave, calling it munkar (aberrant) and wasila ila al-shirk (a means to associating partners to 29[28] ALLAH). We seek protection from ALLAH from ignorance and error. They usually say that this act of requesting the prophet to make dua for us is useless because the prophet cannot make dua and is not allowed to make dua for us after he left for the company of the angels! Verily this concept that the prophet cannot make dua for us is in itself munkar because it is proved from authentic ahadith and the concept that they have developed regarding his not knowing for who to make dua for is again notihng but their own desire because these facts are not only proved by this very hadith that we have quoted (and will discuss about later inshALLAH), but also by other sahih narrations of the holy prophet! The Prophet said: "My life is a great good for you: you will relate about me and it will be related to you; and my death is a great good for you: your actions will be presented to me (in my grave) and if I see goodness I will praise ALLAH, and if see other than that I will ask forgiveness of Him for you." Al-Haythami says in Majma` al-zawa'id (9:24 #91): "al-Bazzar relates it and its sub-narrators are all men of sound hadith." Qadi Ìyad cites it in al-Shifa (1:56 of the Amman edition) and Suyuti said in his Manahil al-safa fi takhrij ahadith al-shifa (Beirut 1988/1408) p. 31 (#8): "Ibn Abi Usama cites it in his Musnad from the hadith of Bakr Ibn Àbd ALLAH al-Muzani, and al-Bazzar from the hadith of Ibn Masùd with a sound (sahih) chain." He says the same in his al-Khasa'is al-kubra. It is confirmed by al-Khafagi's and al-Qari's respective commentaries on al-Shifa'. al-Ìraqi said in Tarh al-tathrib: "Its chain is good" (isnaduhu jayyid). It is cited in Shaykh al-Islam al-Taqi al-Subki's Shifa' al-siqam fi ziyarat khayr al-anam (The healing of the sick concerning the visit of the Best of Creation), where he mentions that Bakr Ibn Abd ALLAH al-Muzani reported it, and Ibn al-Jawzi mentions it through Bakr and then again through Anas Ibn Malik in the penultimate chapter of the penultimate section of al-Wafa, both huffaz without giving the isnad. However, Ibn al-Jawzi specifies in the introduction of his book that he only included sound traditions in it. He also mentions the version through Aws Ibn Aws: "The actions of human beings are shown to me every Thursday night preceding Friday." See also Fath al-bari 10:415 and 11:385, al-Mundhiri's al-Targhib wa al-tarhib 3:343, and Musnad Ahmad 4:484. The former Grand Mufti of Egypt Shaykh Hasanayn Muhammad Makhluf wrote in his Fatawa sharìyya (Cairo: Dar al-i`tisam, 1405/1985, 1:91-92): The hadith means that the Prophet is a great good for his Community during his life, because ALLAH the Exalted has preserved the Community through the secret of the Prophet's presence from misguidance and confusion and disagreement, and He has guided the prople through the Prophet to the manifest truth; and that after ALLAH took back the Prophet, our connection to the latter's goodness continues uncut and the extension of his goodness endures, overshadowing us. The deeds of the Community are shown to him every day, and he glorifies ALLAH for the goodness that he finds, while he asks for His forgiveness for the small sins, and the alleviation of His punishment for the grave ones: and this is a tremendous good for us. There is therefore "goodness for the Community in his life, and in his death, goodness for the Community." Moreover, as has been established in the hadith, the Prophet is alive in his grave with a special "isthmus-life" (hayat barzakhiyya khassa) stronger than the lives of the martyrs which the Qur'an spoke about in more than one verse. The nature of these two kinds of life cannot be known except by their Bestower, the Glorious, the Exalted. He is able to do all things. His showing the Community's deeds to the Prophet as an honorific gift for him and his
7 73 3

Community is entirely possible rationally and documented in the reports. There is no leeway for its denial; and ALLAH guides to His light whomever He pleases; and ALLAH knows best. [it is very important to discuss the chain of this hadith here and prove without doubt that it is is sahih as Shaykh al albaani has tried his best to weaken the narration. Here I present the refutation of albaani by Shaykh Mahmud syyed mamduh in raaf ul minaarah that has left no doubt about the hadith being sahih through chain as well as other means : Excerpted from pages 156-169 of: Raf Al-Minara Bi-Aadith Al-Tawassul Wa Al-Ziyara;
Al-afi Abu Bakr Al-Bazzar stated in his Musnad( Kashf Al-Astar 1:397): Yusuf bin Musa narrated to us, Abd Al-Majid bin Abd Al-Aziz bin Abi Rawwad narrated to us, from Sufyan, from Abdullah bin Al-Saib, from Zadhan, from Abdullah, from the Prophet that he said: My life is a great good for you: you will relate about me and it will be related to you. And my death is a great good for you, your actions will be presented to me and if I see goodness I will praise Allah for it, and if see any evildoing I will ask forgiveness (of Allah) for you. Al-afi Al-Iraqi in Tar Al-Tathrib (3:27) said: Its chain is excellent (jayyid). Al-Haythami in Majma Al-Zawaid (9:24) said: Al-Bazzar narrated i t and its narrators a r e narrators of the sai. Al-Suyui authenticated it in Al-Khaai (2:281), and in his exegesis of Al-Shifa, and it is as he has stated. Our Shaykh, the allama, the muaqqiq, Al-Sayyid Abd Allah bin iddiq Al-Ghumari Al- asani, may Allah illuminate his resting place, has [written] a beneficial piece on this which has been published, entitled Nihayah Al-Amal fi Sharh wa Tai Ar Al-A . The men of the chain [of this adith] are all trustworthy (thiqat). Abd Al-Majid bin Abd Al-Aziz bin Abi Rawwad is trustworthy [thiqa] as well and Muslim relied on him, and a detailed explanation of him will come, in sha Allahu taala.
And this adith has other routes of transmission, other than what Ibn Masud reported; so, for example, it has come on the authority of Anas, and on the authority of Bakr bin Abd Allah alMuzani in a mursal way and [the chain] is of the highest degree of authenticity. And [the adith] has also come from Muammad bin Ali bin Al-ussain, although it is problematic (muadilan). As for the mursal of Bakr bin Abd Allah al-Muzani, there are two authentic routes leading up to him, and the third is weak. As for the authentic ones, Qai Ismail has reported them in his Fal AlSalat ala Al-Nabi ( p .38-39) Ibn Abd Al-Hadi stated in Al-Sarim, after mentioning one of the two [authentic] chains (p.217): This chain is rigorously authentic (Sahih) up to Bakr al- Muzani, and Bakr is from the trustworthy Tabiis, and from their Imams...
7 74 4
And the third weak [route] is the one reported by Al-arith bin Usama in his Musnad: Al- asan bin Qutayba narrated to us, Jasr bin Farqad narrated to us, from Bakr Ibn Abdullah al-Muzani, in a marfu manner. See also Al-Maalib Al-Aliya (4:23. Matalib al-Aliya is by al-afiz Ibn ajar alAsqalani) . I say: Al-asan bin Qutayba and his shaykh are both weak [narrators]. As for the adith of Anas bin Malik, Abu ahir Al-Mukhli stated in his Fawaid (taken from Al-Iktifa bi Takhrij Aadith Al-Shifa See p. 17. Shaykh Mamduh said in the footnote (p. 158, no. 1) that the Iktifa is by al-afiz al-Asr al-Sayyid Amad Ibn al-iddiq al-Ghumari.) ): Yaya bin Muammad Ibn Said reported to us, Yaya bin Khudham reported to us in Basra, Muammad bin Abd Allah bin Ziyad Abu Salama al- Ansari reported to us, Malik bin Dinar reported to us, from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah said: My life is a great good for you - three times - and my death is a great good for you - three times, so the people fell silent. So Umar bin Al-Khaab said, My father and mother be sacrificed for you! How is that so? You said, My life is a great good for you, three times, and my death is a great good for you, three times. He said, My life is a great good for you because the revelation descends upon me from the sky and I relate to you what is alal and aram upon you; and my death is a great good for you, three times, because your deeds are shown to me every Thursday. So for whatever of it was good, I praise Allah for it. And whatever of it was evil, I ask for the wiping away of your sins. I say: Abu Salama Al-Ansari has been declared a liar by Ibn Tahir, and abandoned by others. And there is another route on the authority of Anas which is more defective than this one, and it has been reported by Ibn Adi (3:945), and Al-arith bin Abi Usama (As it is stated in Al-Mughni 4:148), and in this chain is Khirash bin Abd Allah. As for the adith of Muammad bin Ali bin Hussain Abi Jafar, Al-afi Al-Sayyid Amad bin Al-iddiq, may Allah have mercy on him, said in Al-Iktifa bi Takhrij Aadith Al- Shifa (p. 18): It has been reported by Abu Jafar Al-usi in his Amali from the way of Ibrahim bin Isaq alNahawandi al-Amari: narrated to us Muammad bin Abd Al-amid and Abd Allah bin alt from annan bin Sudayr, from his father; Ibrahim said: Abd Allah bin Hammad narrated to me, from Sudayr, from Abi Jafar that he said: The Messenger of Allah said while he was among a group of his companions, My being here amongst you is a great good for you, and my departing from you will be a great good for you. So Jabir bin Abd Allah addressed him and said, As for your being here among you then it is a great good for us, but how will your departure from among us be good for us? So he replied, As for my being here among you, it is good for you because Allah, Victorious and Mighty, said But Allah was not going to chastise them while you were among them, nor is Allah going to chastise them while they ask for forgiveness, that is, chastisement with the sword. And as for my departure from amongst you, it is a great good for you because your works will be shown to me every Monday and Thursday; so whatever of it was good I will praise Allah, and whatever of it was a sin, I will ask forgiveness (of Allah) for you. And this [version] is not authentic; in fact it is spurious, made up and twisted. The aforementioned Ibrahim Al-Ahmari reported it in his works and he is weak [in adith], as
7 75 5
mentioned by Al-usi in his Fihrist, as he said, He was weak in his [narration of] adith, suspected in his religion, and Al-Najashi before him and others said the same. [End of quote from the book Al-Iktifa bi Takhrij Aadith Al-Shifa, of Al-Sayyid Amad bin iddiq Al-Ghumari, Allah have mercy on him.] And what he has presented is sufficient. The upshot is that this adith is authentic without a doubt. If you decide to stick to the statement of Al-afi Al-Iraqi in his exegesis of the Ihya (4:148), whereby he said: Al-Bazzar reported this from the narration of Abd Allah bin Masud, and its narrators are narrators of the Sai except Abd Al-Majid bin Abi Rawad. And despite the fact that Muslim reported from him and Ibn Main and Al-Nasai declared him to be trustworthy, many [scholars of adith] weakened him. Al-arith bin Abi Usama also reported it in his Musnad from the narration of Anas, with a weak chain to him... Then, do not be alarmed by his change [in opinion] in certain matters, namely: First: The very person who said [the aforementioned] - i.e. Al-afi Al-Iraqi - himself declared the chain of Al-Bazzar to be excellent, in Tar Al-Tathrib (3:297), and his statements in Tar AlTathrib take precedence over his statements in his exegesis of the Ihya, since the former was among his last books while the latter was written while he was barely twenty [years of age]! Taqi al-Din Ibn Fahd stated in Lahdh al-Alhadh(p. 22) [Al-afi Al-Iraqi] became interested in sourcing the aadith of the Ihya when he was approximately 20 years of age... Second: al-afidh al-Iraqis words imply that he judged the adith to be asan (good) because he mentioned two routes for it. If both are free of weakness, then the adith is asan by virtue of these two routes - as is well established. Third: The adith is necessarily asan according to Al-Iraqi, and that is clear because he discussed two routes, namely: the route leading up to Ibn Masud and the route leading up to Anas. He did not mention the mursal of Bakr Al-Muzani, which is a mursal report of the highest degree of authenticity. Had he come across it (i.e. Al-Muzanis report) he would not have neglected to comment upon it. So based on what Al-Iraqi mentioned and what he did not mention, the adith can be judged to be strong and acceptable, and Allah knows best. And as is customary of him with such aadith, Al-Albani went to weaken this adith - and thus followed a path none before him trod upon, and played a foul game he is held at fault for. So as for his weakening of the adith, he followed a path that none before him trod upon as he himself stated in his Al-Daifa (2:405), and he referenced this adith to another adith narrated by a group of trustworthy narrators, and made the adith My life is a great good for you... an addition to the first adith that Abd Al-Majid bin Abd Al-Aziz bin Abi Rawwad was alone in reporting. So he determined a ruling of aberrancy for what Abd Al-Majid reported as opposed to the group of trustworthy narrators who narrated [only] the first adith. And that is because Al-Bazzar said in his Musnad: Yusuf bin Musa narrated to us, Abd Al-Majid bin Abd Al-Aziz bin Abi Rawwad narrated to us, from Abd Allah bin AlSaib, from Zadhan from Abd Allah, that the Prophet said: Allah has angels who travel about the earth and convey to me the peace greeting from my Ummah. He said, And the Prophet said, My life is a great good for you, you will relate about me and it will be related to you... (the adith). As for the first adith, a group of trustworthy narrators transmitted it from Sufyan. As for the second adith, Abd Al-Majid bin Abd Al-Aziz bin Abi Rawwad was alone in Reporting
7 76 6
it
Now, Al-Albani took these two aadith to be one single adith, and he determined a ruling of aberrancy for the second adith, and did not take it as a separate independent adith, but rather an addition - and this is a clear blunder. That is because, as the scrupulous examiner must know, these two are two [separate] aadith with the same chain. Al-Bazzar recorded them [together], as you see, for the sake of brevity and so as to not [unnecessarily] repeat the isnad. This is something that is found in abundance in the books of adith, where [the authors] mention only one chain for a number of adith texts (mutun). This is something quite obvious that does not require to be explained or pointed out. And Al-afi Al-Suyui was correct [regarding this point] in his two Jamis, the Saghir and the Kabir, whereby he placed the first adith in one place, and the other adith in another place. And this was due to his clear vision and perspicacious understanding - Allah have mercy upon him - and Allah knows best. And so, to support his argument, Al-Albani stated that Abd Al-Majid bin Abd Al-Aziz bin Abi Rawwad was noted [by the adith scholars] for [weakness of his] memory, so that even though many of them declared him trustworthy, still others declared him weak and he, al-Albani, does this in his Al-Daifa(2:404). And [we see that] his comments are filled with weakening the narrator. Since the narrator is actually trustworthy (thiqa) and from the men of sai [aadith], I felt that it was appropriate here to defend him and clarify his reliability for he has been declared trustworthy by Ibn Main, Amad, Abu Dawud, Al-Nasai, nd is a person declared trustworthy by such [high-ranking critics], and one whom Muslim abundantly relies upon in his Sai and has passed the scales [of reliability]. And so whatever has come in criticism of him is rejected when one considers and investigates the matter correctly and in accordance with the principles of adith. As for those who have talked about him [with criticism], they have done so for the following reasons: 1- Due to his madhhab, as he was a murji. However, this does not detract from [the soundness of narrating aadith] as is well-known. Al-afi Al-Dhahabi stated in Al-Mizan, after having counted Abd Al-Majid bin Abd Al-Aziz among the trustworthy murji [narrators]: Irja is the madhhab of many of the noble scholars, and one cannot be prejudiced against one [of them] because of it... 2- The fact that he made mistakes in [narrating] aadith, for he narrated the adith of Actions are by intentions through the way of Malik, from Zayd bin Aslam, from Aa bin Yassar, from Abi Said Al-Khudri in a marfu manner. And this is how it has been recorded by Abu Nuaym in Al-Hilya(6:342), Al-Qudai in Musnad AlShihab (As mentioned in Fath al-Wahhab (1:16)), and Abu Yala al-Khalili in Al-Irshad(1:233). As for the correctly preserved [chain], it is: Malik, from Yaya bin Said, from Muammad bin Ibrahim Al-Taymi, from Alqama, from Umar in a marfu manner. And this is how it has been recorded by the majority [of scholars]. And for this reason, this adith has been noted as being one Abd Al-Majid erred in - so what? And who is there that has not erred in one adith, rather, in more than one adith? And if you come across what Ibn Adi wrote about Abd Al-Majid bin Abi Rawwad in AlKamil (5:1982), then recall the words of Al-Dhahabi in Muqiza (p.78): ...and it is not from the conditions of being trustworthy (thiqa) that one does not err, or make mistakes, for who is there that is safe from this other than the masum (protected) who does not persist in his errors? And Al-Dhahabi has mentioned this number of times in Mizan Al-Itidal.
7 77 7
The upshot is that the existence of some confusion in the adith [narrations] of Abd AlMajid bin Abi Rawwad does not expel him out of the boundary of being trustworthy, especially given the fact that he was a afi [and a transmitter] of many narrations, and it is quite customary for this to be the case of those [who are transmitters] of many narrations. And alDhahabi described him as possessing [good] memory and truthfulness. He said in [Siyar Alam] al-Nubala (9/434): He is the scholar, the exemplar, the Hadith master, the truthful... 3- Those who mentioned him with criticism without clarification, such as the statement of Abi Hatim Al-Razi (and his severity is recognized and well-known) that he is not trusted or relied upon, or the statement of Ibn Sad that He was a prolific narrator of adith, a murji, weak or the statement of Abi Amad Al-akim that [he is] not strong [in adith] according to them (i.e. the adith scholars), or the statement of Abi Abd Allah Al-akim that He is from those whom [the adith scholars] were silent about this is [in fact] from the mild criticism that none are safe from except those from the highest level of the trustworthy narrators, for this is from the vague type of criticism that has to be rejected given the declaration of trustworthiness by [the likes of] Ibn Main, Amad, Abi Dawud, Nasai, and others. 4- Those who talked about him with exaggeration and extremism that is rejected, and that is Ibn ibban when he said in Al-Majruhin (2:161): [a narrator of] very rejected adith, he inverts the reports, and he narrates the rejected reports from the well-known [adith narrators] and thus deserves to be abandoned.... Al-afi (i.e. Imam Ibn ajar) has warned in Al-Taqrib(p. 361) about Ibn ibbans extremism in declaring people abandoned. And Ibn ibban over-exaggerates in criticizing narrators - so much so that Al-Dhahabi said in AlMizan(1:274), Ibn ibban might at times attacks a trustworthy narrator so much that it is as if he is not aware of what is coming out from his head... Perhaps the reason for Ibn ibbans criticsm of Abd Al-Majid bin Abi Rawwad is due to what he has reported in Al-Majruhin (2:161) by way of Abd Al-Majid, from Ibn Juraij, from Aa, from Ibn Abbas that he said, The Qadariyyah is disbelief, the Shiah is destruction, the ururiyyah is innovation, and we do not know veracity save in the Murjiah. Al-Daraqutni said in al-Afrad: Abd Al-Majid was alone in reporting this, and Al-afi (Ibn ajar) further stated in Al-Tahdhib (6:383), the rest of the narrators of the chain are trustworthy. I say: what Al-Daraqutni and Al-afi have said is true without a doubt, but that is not a charge against Abd Al-Majid. What is sounder, and is in fact the indubitable truth, is that the charge is against Ibn Juraij who committed tadlis, and he was a [well-known] mudallis who committed excessive tadlis. Al-Daraqutni said: Steer clear of the tadlis of Ibn Juraij, for he is guilty of the ugliest kind of tadlis. However, he only committed tadlis except in what he had heard from the criticized narrators... Imam Amad bin anbal said: Some of these aadith that Ibn Juraij used to report in a broken-chained manner were fabricated aadith, and [therefore] he was indifferent about where he got them from, as stated in Al-Mizan(2:659) . From this, you can now see what had been the basis of Ibn Hibbans criticism (against Abd AlMajid), and the charge of the felony goes to the one who committed tadlis in this chain, namely
7 78 8
Ibn Juraij. And praise be to Allah by whose favour good works are accomplished. So the upshot of this is that the man is - as his contemporaries Amad and Ibn Main said reliable; so whoever speaks ill of him, his words are rejected and no attention is given to them. And due to this, Muslim relied upon him in his Sai, and reported from him in the usul. And so too did Al-afi Al-Dhahabi state, due to this, in Man Tukullima Fihi wa Huwa Muwaththaq (p. 124): Trustworthy Murji promoter; Ibn ibban leered at him.... Al-Dhahabis statement makes clear the trustworthiness of the man, and that his innovation and the statement of Ibn ibban do not affect his trustworthiness; and had they had any effect on his declaration of trustworthiness then he would have warned about it. And Allah knows best the truth. As for his (i.e. Al-Albani) being someone who played a foul game that he is held at fault for, Then this is because of two matters: The first: He stated in his Al-Daifa(2:405): It may be that the real source of the adith that Abd Al-Majid connected back to Ibn Masud is actually this mursal of Bakr. Abd Al-Majid made a mistake in it and he connected it back to Ibn Masud and appended it to the first adith... I say: this is speculation, and this speculation is not only a lie but is the most dishonest of speech. And he uses this corrupted speculation to reject the musnad adith - in which is a narrator who has been criticized - for the mursal which has come from a more authentic route. So the mursal cannot be authenticated due to that factor except by great difficulty. And in it is the invalidation of a part of the Sunnah, and I have not seen anyone precede Al- Albani in these false claims. Second: This mursal report [from Bakr] is connected back (i.e. mawsul) from another route via a weak chain which strengthens the mursal, and so it becomes asan li-ghayrih, which is authoritative and requires that it be put into practice. And had the mawsul (i.e. connected narration) which contains Abd Al-Majid bin Abd Al-Aziz bin Abi Rawwad been from the category of weak aadith as Al-Albani opined, then the mursal sai consolidates it so that it becomes from the category of the accepted asan report, which requires to be put into practice, as is agreed upon. And I do not see any reason for Al-Albanis divergence from the adherence to the principles of adith other than stubbornness and following his whim to refute such as these kinds of aadith. And here I am going to add in connection to this adith, his (i.e, Al-Albanis) refutation of himself and his following, based on what has been established regarding the acceptance of mursal reports, the conditions of which have been expounded upon in their proper places in his own refutation of Shaykh Ismail Al-Ansari, whereby he stated (Kitab Al-Shaybani 1:134-135): The isnad of the mursal sai is authoritative according to the vast majority of the fuqaha (jurisprudents). Al-afi Ibn Kathir said, and reliance upon it is the madhhab of Malik and Abi anifa and their companions, and this is also reported of Amad in a narration. As for the madhhab of Al-Shafii, then his condition for accepting its authoritativeness is well- known, which is that [the report] also comes from another route even if that is also mursal... and so this authentic mursal adith is authoritative according to the four madhhabs and other [Imams] from the Imams of the principles of adith and fiqh. And it becomes clear to every fair minded person that this view is rejected, namely, that this adith can not be used as evidence because it has been reported in mursal form. I say: Rather, it is clear to every fair minded person that this mans desires have caused him to fall into self contradiction, to refute himself, and to weigh things with two separate scales.
7 79 9
May Allah forgive us and him, and let us tread the path of peace and safety. (end of the quote from sheikh Mahmud Sayed Mamdouhs book and I believe very nicely convinced) I (Ruhan) say:Imam Munawi, in the commentary over Imam Suyutis Jami us Sagheer, under the Mursal Sahih report of Bakr, as mentioned above , shows surprise as to how Suyuti didnt mention the mawsul hadith of Ibn Masùd at the same place (although that hadith is mentioned by Suyuti in his Khasaìs al Kubra),that is narrated by al Bazzar and Imam al Munawi mentions there that Hathumi said that the men of the hadith (of Ibn Masùd) are those of the Sahih (Bukhari and Muslim). Imam Munawi doesnt oppose Al Haythumi and indirectly agrees with al Haythami. I also found another research done by some of our Shafiì brothers on the net regarding this hadith. That too may be beneficial. I am mentioning this hadith in detail as it forms one of the keystones to asking the Prophet to make duaa of maghfirat (forgiveness) for us after his wisaal. Here is the research which has some extra points in it: It is reported that the Prophet Muhammad (alayhis salam) said:
My life is good for you. You will relate about me and it will be related to you, and my death is a good for you, for your actions will be presented to me. If I see goodness I will praise ALLAH , and if I see other than that I will ask forgiveness of Him for you. In this article we will be reviewing the chains and texts of this narration. It will also be our objective to respond to doubts raised regarding its authenticity. The Reports:
his hadith is reported by Imam Al-Bazzar in his Musnad (Kashf Al-Astar 1/397) in the following manner:
() Hafith Al-Iraqi states in his Tarh At-Tathrib, Its chain is jayyid (good). (3/297) Al-Haythami said in Majma Az-Zawaid, It is reported by Al-Bazzar and its men are the men of the Sahih. (9/24) Imam As-Suyuti declared its chain Sahih in his work Al-Khasais (2/281) as well as in his takhrij of the Ash-Shifaa. The late researcher and Hafith Abdullah Ibn Siddiq Al-Ghumari wrote in his work that this chain was Sahih. Shaykh Muhammad Ibn Alawi Al-Maliki (rahimahullah) stated in his Mafahim, It was also declared Sahih in Hafith As-Suyuti in Mujizat, as well as Al-Khasais, as well as by Al-Qastalani who explained Sahih Al-Bukhari. Al Munawi stated in Fayd Al-Qadir that it was Sahih, as well as AzZurqani in his Sharh of Qastalanis Al-Mawahib. It was also declared Sahih by Imam Al-Khafaji in his explanation of Ash-Shifaa. (pgs 248-249, English edition translated as Notions that Must be corrected)
8 80 0
The opponents of this hadith claim that this narration is weak due to the narrator AbdulMajid Ibn AbdulAziz Ibn Abi Rawwad, who in their view is weak in memory. The late Muhammad Al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) in his Daifah quoted Al-Haythamis words and its men are the men of the Sahih and then said, [However] He is spoken about negatively ( ). The wahhabi leaning website, Islamweb.net, has declared this hadith weak as well, repeating the verdict of Al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) in his Silsilat Ad-Daifah that the strongest of the narrations is that of Bakr Ibn Abdullah Al-Muzani, a mursal narration that in his view is authentic. We shall return to this mursal narration later in the article. At this time the claim that AbdulMajid Ibn AbdulAziz Ibn Abi Rawwad is weak must be investigated. Why didnt Al-Haythami deem him weak in his grading of this hadith? Or Suyuti and the others who declared it authentic? It is their opinion that we shall defend in this article, with ALLAH s permission.
His name was AbdulMajid Ibn AbdulAziz Ibn Abi Rawwad Al-Azdi, Abu Abdul-Hamid Al-Makkiy. He reported hadith from his father, Ayman Ibn Naabil, Ibn Jurayj, Mamar, Salim Al-Jazari, and other than them. Those who reported from him were the likes of Imam Ahmad, Imam Ash-Shafii, AlHumaydi, and many others. Those who praised him: Imam Ahmad said, He was trustworthy (thiqah), in him was exaggeration in Irja. Abdullah Ibn Ahmad Ibn Hanbal reports from [Yahya] Ibn Main that he said, Thiqah (trustworthy), no problem with him. Ad-Dawri also reports from Ibn Main that he said, Thiqah. Ibn Abi Maryam reported from Ibn Main that he said, Thiqah, he would narrate from the people of weakness, and he was the most knowledgeable of the scholars in the narrations of Ibn Jurayj. He was open with his Irjaa. Ibrahim Ibn Junayd mentions that Ibn Main was mentioning AbdulMajid and mentioned his nobleness, dignity (haybah), and mentioned that he was honest (saduq). Al-Aajuri reported from Abu Dawud that he said, Thiqah, [Imam] Ahmad used to narrate from him to us as did Yahya. Yahya said of him, He was [the most] knowledgeable regarding Ibn Jurayj. Abu Dawud continued, He was a Murjiiah and he called to Irja and he went to extremes in that so much so that his son and the people of Khurasan no longer narrated from him. Imam An-Nasai said of him, Thiqah and also said, There is nothing wrong with him. Ad-Daraqutni said in his Sunan, Thiqah! (1/311) and in his Ilal said, He is the most established of the scholars regarding the narrations of Ibn Jurayj. Hafith Ibn Hajr said on him in his Taqrib, He was honest (saduq), and made mistakes. He was a Murjii. Ibn Hibban exaggerated in declaring him abandoned. Ibn Shahin also declared him trustworthy, and of course, Imam Muslim reported from him in his Sahih! Imam As-Sindi, the author of the commentary of Sunan Ibn Majah also concludes that Abdul-Majid is trustworthy. In hadith number 1084 in the Sunan of Ibn Majah AbdulMajid Ibn Abdul-Aziz is within the chain. He states, Even though he was relied upon in Sahih Muslim, he was extreme in his Irjaa, calling to it. The majority (jumhur) declared him thiqah (trustworthy); Ahmad, Ibn Main, Abu Dawud, An Nasai, whereas Abu Hatim declared him weak as well as Ibn Abi Hatim. The rest of the men in the chain are thiqaat, and so the chain is Hasan! This chain is would then meet the same standards for Imam As-Sindi!
8 81 1
Those who criticized him: Al-Bukhari said of him, He was one who delved into Irjaa. Al-Humaydi spoke [negatively] of him. Abu Hatim said, He is not strong, though write his hadith. Muhammad Ibn Yahya weakened him. As-Saji said of him, He reported from Imam Malik a munkar hadith from Zayd Ibn Aslam from Ata Ibn Yasaar from Abu Said, Actions are by intentions. He continued saying, He also reported things from Ibn Jurayj that have no follow up reports for them. Abdur-Razzaq, upon hearing of AbdulMajids death said, Alhamdulillah for ALLAH saving the nation of Muhammad from AbdulMajid. Al-Khalil said, He was thiqah, though made some mistakes in hadith. Ibn Hibban said that he would mingle narrations and he would report hadith that were singlularly narrated (munkar) from well known scholars, so he was abandoned. It should be noted that Ibn Hajr said in his Taqrib that Ibn Hibban went to extremes in declaring him abandoned! [entry 4160]
Conclusion and Responses to the Weakening of This Hadith By Shaykh Al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him):
The end conclusion of Hafidh Shuayb Al-Arnaut and Dr. Bash-shar Maruf said, Rather he is thiqah (trustworthy), his mistakes in hadith were as the people made mistakes in them. And he is from the most established of the scholars regarding Ibn Jurayj. And the people were only hostile towards him due to his irjaa and so some of them weakened him due to that reason. Those who forwarded his trustworthiness included Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal, Ibn Main, Abu Dawud, AnNasai, Al-Khalili, and Ibn Adi stated, And the general disdain for him was due to his Irja.' [Tahrir At-Taqrib] Hafith Shuayb Al-Arnaut points out that those who weakened did so because of his Irja. Regarding this I would like to bring forth the words of Imam At-Tajud-Din As-Subki who said, Always bear in mind that their [hadith scholars'] principle is that finding fault (jarh) with a hadith narrator has priority over ascribing to him acceptability of his testimony and narrations (tadil) without any qualification. On the contrary, the correct position is that where someone finds fault with a man whose Imamate and good standing as a narrator is established, whose praisers are many and whose fault finders are few, and there is evidence to suggest that the reason for this attack is because of a fanatical devotion to a certain madh-hab (school of thought) or some other reason, then one does not pursue the matter! [See the Muwatta of Imam Muhammad Shaybani, English version, page 34]
Shaykh Mahmud Said Mamduh in his Rafa Minarah declares This chain is Sahih, without doubt!
Responding to Further Doubts:
8 82 2
One of the doubts a certain group brings up regarding this hadith is regarding the grading of Hafith Al-Iraqi. He states in his Tarh At-Tathrib that this hadith is Jayyid (good) whereas he has criticized this chain in his takhrij of the Ihya. As Shaykh Mahmud Mamduh points out, he wrote his takhrij of the Ihya when he was very young, and praised the hadith later on his life, and so that is what he passed upon. Another of the doubts that Al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) raised was that this hadith was somehow Shadh. Al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) however, made the mistake of combining this narration we are discussing with the narration Verily ALLAH sends angels out to inform me of my Ummahs Salams and saying that it was an extra addition to the second narration. This is not the case at all, and the two are separate narrations as Shaykh Mahmud Mamduh has shown in his Rafa. Imam As-Suyuti noticed such as well and narrated the two separately. The issue of AbdulMajid reporting a munkar hadith from Imam Malik involves the misnaming of an individual. The actual narration from Imam Malik in chain is as follows: . This is the chain that the jamaah reported the hadith Actions are by Intention. The chain that was reported by AbdulMajid was as follows: So yes this is possibly a mistake, yet the words are authentically reported from the Prophet Muhammad and DO go through Imam Malik. This is how it was reported by Abu Nuaym in his Hilyah, the Musnad of Shihab, and Abu Yala Al-Khalili in his Irshaad. This mistake does not make one weak, it simply means that he made a mistake in one chain, and that is all! That is why the scholars, such as Imam Ahmad, reported from him, as his memory was sound. It is also why the scholars generally accepted his narrations. One mistake like this does not make him completely weak at all. Another supposed weakness brought forth by those who criticize Abdul-Majid is the following narration (as mentioned by Adh-Dhahabi and Ibn Hajr) and by which Ibn Hibban used to weaken Abdul-Majid: : Abdul-Majid from Ibn Jurayj from Ataa from Ibn Abbas who said, The Qadariyyah are upon kufr, the Shiah are doomed, the Hururiyyah are upon bidaah and I do not know of the truth in a group except in the Murjiah. [Note that Ibn Hajr has different wording, though the meaning is the same in his Tahthib] Ad-Daraqutni said, AbdulMajid was the only one who reported this narration. Al-Hafith Ibn Hajr agreed in his Tahthib and added, And the rest of the men are thiqaat. Shaykh Mahmud Mamduh states that there is no dispute that he is the only one who narrated such from Ibn Jurayj. However, this does not mean that Abdul-Majid is the one who is weak here. Rather, Ibn Jurayj was known to commit the worst kind of tadlees. Ad-Daaraqutni has said regarding Ibn Jurayj, Beware of the tadlis of Ibn Jurayj, for certainly he performs tadlis from only those who have been criticized. Imam Ahmad said of Ibn Jurayjs tadlis that he reported fabrications by way of his
8 83 3
tadlees (though he uses the term irsaal, and here it is the same thing) as is reported in Mizan Al-Itidal of Adh-Dhahabi. Again, tadlees is to narrate vaguely using the term an (from) without specifying how one received the transmission. Sidi Musa Furber has translated it as Camouflaging the real narrator. If one is known to use this vague form of reporting from someone other than whom they are really reporting from, then their narrations cannot be accepted when using tadlis. In this narration Ibn Jurayj uses tadlis, and hence, one must be cautious that he did not in fact hear this hadith fron Ataa but from someone else who claimed they heard it from Ataa, and Ibn Jurayj is masking the individual through reporting. Furthermore, what shows that Abdul-Majid is not the one to blame for this is that he was the MOST knowledgeable regarding Ibn Jurayjs reports as stated by the master of hadith Yahya Ibn Main. So his narrating singularly reported narrations from Ibn Jurayj is not a weakness, but instead shows that he truly was the most knowledgeable regarding the narrations of Ibn Jurayj as claimed by Yahya Ibn Main. Abu Dawud reports from Imam Ahmad that he said of AbdulMajid, He was knowledgeable in the reports of Ibn Jurayj! [Su'alaat Abi Dawud li-Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal pg 236] The last claim forwarded by Al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) and co. in his Ad-Daifah regarding this chain is that he thinks that he mingled the chain, because the only other authentic chain is through Bakr Ibn Abdullah Al-Muzani, so AbdulMajid simply must have mis-stated the chain. As Shaykh Mahmud Mamduh states, this is thann (conjecture/suspicion). There is absolutely no proof that he did such with this chain. And as the Prophet Muhammad said, And suspicion is the most false of speech! Furthermore, no one prior to Al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) made such a suspicious claim regarding this chain of Abdul-Majid. AbdulMajid is thiqah, as stated by Imam Ahmad, Nasai, Ibn Main, Abu Dawud, and many other Imams of hadith. To raise suspicion regarding him, without proof, is falsehood. Rather the mursal Sahih narration from Bakr Ibn Abdullah shows support for the chain of Abdul-Majid and witnesses to its authenticity. The hadith of Bakr Ibn Abdullah Al-Muzani reads:
The same wording! In the Musnad of Al-Harith we find the following chain for this narration: Even Shaykh Al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) admits that this chain is Mursal Sahih! It is also reported by Ibn Saad in his Tabaqaat and also by Imam As-Suyuti in Jaami Al-Ahadith wal-Maraasil (11337). Bakr Ibn Abdullah Al-Muzani did not see the Prophet Muhammad (alayhis salam) so he has not named the companion he heard it from. Bakr was a tabii (of the second generation), and reported from Ibn Abbas, Anas Ibn Malik, Mughirah Ibn Shuba and others. It was said that he saw thirty of the companions. Ibn Saad said of him, He was trustworthy, established, impeccably honest, a proof (hujjah), and he was a jurist! There is yet another proof within this hadith, and that is that some of the scholars accept mursal Sahih hadith as proof in the law. The Imam Ismail Al-Ansari said, And the utilization of Mursal Sahih reports as a proof is correct according to the majority of the jurists. Al-Hafith Ibn Kathir said,
8 84 4

And using them [i.e. the mursal sahih] as proof is the madh-hab of Malik, Abu Hanifah and his companions, and it is a reported opinion of Ahmad. [Kitab Ash-Shaybani 1/134-135] Imam Ibn Abdul-Barr states in his At-Tajrid At-Tamhid that the position of all the Maliki jurists is that the mursal hadith of a thiqah tabii is a proof and can be acted upon. Imam Ash-Shafii also accepts mursal Sahih hadith with conditions as he has mentioned in his Risalah! He rejects mursal narrations that do not come from the elder Tabiin. Ibn Abdul-Barr in fact says the first Imam to reject mursal narrations such as this was Imam Ash-Shafii (Tawjih An-Nathr page 245). Such a claim may not be true however, considering it is reported from Ibn Mahdi and Yahya Ibn al-Qattan that they also held similar views. Imam Abu Dawud wrote a letter to the people of Makka responding to some issues. He stated therein, - - .
As for the marasil (pl. of mursal) many of the scholars sought proof with them, the likes of them being Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Malik, Al-Awzai, until Imam Ash-Shafii (rahimahullah) came. He spoke [negatively] regarding it and Imam Ahmad and others followed him.
8 85 5
he Savant, Jurist, Shaykh-ul-Islam, Virtuous and Pious Wali of ALLAH taalaa, The Ascetic, Defender of the Sunnah, Mountain of Knowledge, Known as the Second Imam AshShafii, the Reviver of Islam in his time, The Mujaahid, The Hafidh of Hadith, Abu Zakariya Yahya Ibn Sharaf, known best as Imam An-Nawawi recorded in his tome, Al-Adhkaar ( )the following story from Al-Utbi:
8 86 6
al-Ùtbi said: "As I was sitting by the grave of the Prophet, a Bedouin Arab came and said: "Peace be upon you, O Messenger of ALLAH! I have heard ALLAH saying: "If they had only, when they were unjust to themselves, come unto thee and asked ALLAH's forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found ALLAH indeed Oft-returning, Most Merciful" (4:64), so I have come to you asking forgiveness for my sin, seeking your intercession with my Lord. Then he began to recite poetry:
O best of those whose bones are buried in the deep earth, And from whose fragrance the depth and the height have become sweet, May I be the ransom for a grave which thou inhabit, And in which are found purity, bounty and munificence! Then he left, and I dozed and saw the Prophet in my sleep. He said to me: O Ùtbi, run after the Bedouin and give him glad tidings that ALLAH has forgiven him."(Al Adhkaar pages 253 and 254).Utbi is Muhammad Ibn Ubaydullah Ibn Amru Ibn Muawiyah Ibn Amru Ibn Utbah Ibn Abi Sufyan Sakhr Ibn Harb. He was from the most eloquent of men, a companion of narrations, and a narrator of literature. He reported from his father and from Sufyan Ibn Uyaynah. Taqiyud-Din AsSubki reports the narration that we have went over in his Shifaa As-Siqaam regarding the visiting of
8 87 7
the grave of the Nabi (sallALLAHu alayhi wa sallam). He reports this narration with his chain. ((See Futuhaat Ar-Rabbaaniyah 5/39)) Imam An-Nawawi placed this narration below the chapter titled, Chapter: Regarding Visiting the Grave of Rasulullah (alayhis salaam) and its Remembrances (adhkaar). The publisher Dar-Al-Huda from Riyadh, Saudia Arabia changed Grave to Masjid so as to make it seem one is not to visit the Prophet Muhammad s grave. Furthermore, they intentionally changed the text and words of Imam An-Nawawi when he said, ( ) : () ( )
Dar-Al-Huda changed these words to what is clear tahreef: ( ( ) ()
This is simply one example of their distorting the Adhkar as was pointed out by Shaykh Mahmud Said Mamduh in his Rafa Minaara. Here are the exact words of Imam Ibn Kathir in his Tafsir under aayat number 64 of surah an nisaa: ALLAH subhanahu wa taàla is instructing the sinners when they commit a sin to come to Rasulullah (saws) and ask forgiveness in his (saws) presence [yurshidu taàla al-usaata walmudhnibeena idha waqa'a minhum al-khata' wal asyaan ay yaatu il al-Rasuli (saws) fayastaghfiroollaha 'indah.] And then they ask him to make istighfaar for them. [Wa yas'aluhu an yastaghfira lahum] And certainly if they did that, ALLAH would relent towards them and have mercy on them and forgive them, [Fa-innahum idha faàlu dhalik taaba-ALLAHu àlayhim wa rahimahum] and for that reason He said they would have found ALLAH Oft-Returning, Merciful. And Shaykh Mansur as-Sabbagh recollected in his book the Perfections, [ashShama'il] the well-known transmission from Utbi :.( and then the aforementioned report without weakening it)
The report is well known and related by Nawawi, Adhkar, Mecca ed. p. 253-254, al-Majmu` 8:217, and al-Idah fi manasik al-hajj, chapters on visiting the grave of the Prophet; Ibn Jamaà, Hidayat alsalik 3:1384; Ibn Àqil, al-Tadhkira; Ibn Qudama, al-Mughni 3:556-557; al-Qurtubi, Tafsir of 4:64 in Ahkam al-Qur'an 5:265; Samhudi, Khulasat al-Wafa p. 121 (from Nawawi); Dahlan, Khulasat alKalam 2:247; Ibn Kathir, Tafsir 2:306, and al-Bidayah wa al-nihayah 1:180; Abu al-Faraj Ibn Qudama, al-Sharh al-kabir 3:495; al-Bahuti al-Hanbali, Kashshaf al-qina` 5:30; Taqi al-Din alSubki, Shifa' al-siqam p. 52; Ibn al-Jawzi, Muthir al-gharam al-sakin ila ashraf al-amakin p. 490; al-Bayhaqi, Shuàb al-iman #4178; Ibn Àsakir, Mukhtasar tarikh Dimashq 2:408; Ibn Hajar alHaytami, al-Jawhar al-munazzam [commentary on Nawawi's Idah] Imam Al-Baji reports this narration in his Sunan As-Saaliheen. Imam Ath-Thalabi narrates it in his Tafsir; Ibn al-Najjar, Akhbar al-Madina p. 147.Imam Qustulani too mentions the report from al Utbi in his great work Al Mawahib Laduniya in the chapter on visiting the Prophets grave under the title of Adab of Ziyarah. Evidently, al-Ùtbi's account of the Arab's tawassul for forgiveness at the Prophet's grave is found in many books on the subject of ziyara (visiting the Prophet's grave in Madina) or manasik (rites of pilgrimage) by the many scholars of the Four Schools, none of whom have rejected it or declared it weak. See, for example, the translations of Ibn al-Jawzi, Nawawi, and Ibn Jamaà in the last section of this book. Those of the contemporary "Salafi" scholars who choose to contest this report of its established grade of mashhur, do not measure up to the reliability of a single one of the sources named above. As for the "Salafis'" recourse to the isolated opinions of Ibn Taymiyya or Ibn Àbd al-
8 88 8
Hadi who have cast aspersions on the authenticity of the report, in the words of Ibn Jamaà: no attention is paid to it. A similar report is cited through Sufyan Ibn Ùyayna (Imam Shafiì's Shaykh), and through Abu Saìd al-Samàni on the authority of Àli. { 46 : >> >> 5
. : . . . : : : . . .
al-Qurtubi in al-Jami li ahkam al quran [5:265/6] regarding surah an-Nisa, ayah 64: .If they had only, when they were unjust to themselves, come unto thee and asked ALLAH s forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found ALLAH indeed Oft-returning, Most Merciful. ..Abu Sadiq has reported it from Àli. A villager came to see us three days after the burial of the Holy Prophet [sallALLAHu alayhi wa sallam]. He placed himself near the Prophets grave, sprinkled its earth over his body and said:
Ò Messenger of ALLAH , you said and we have heard from you. You received commands from ALLAH and we received commands from you, and of these divine commands is wa law annahum idh zalamu anfusahum. It is true that I have wronged myself, therefore, you should pray for my forgiveness. (In response to the villagers act of imploring) he was called out from the grave: there is no doubt that you have been forgiven. WHAT DO WE SAY ABOUT THESE TWO ACCOUNTS?: Muhammad bin Alawi al-Maliki has reproduced these two occurrences in his book Mafahim yajib an tusahhah (pp.157-8) and then offered a review which is quite relevant to our context. He writes, This episode has been reproduced by Imam Nawawi in the sixth chapter of his famous book al-Idah, Abu al-Farj bin Qudamah in his book ash-Sharh-ul-kabir and Mansur bin Yunus al-Buhuti in his book Kashshaf-ul-qina which is a popular book in Hanbali school of thought. Muhammad bin Alawi al-Maliki expresses in his review an undecided attitude towards the tradition as he cannot positively certify its authenticity, but in spite of its lack of certainty, most of the traditionists have relied on its credibility. We may only ask if these heavy weights (traditionists and
8 89 9
exegetes) have reproduced disbelief and infidelity, or they have reproduced something that tempts people towards idolatry or worship of the graves? If (may God forbid) this happens, then it would become almost impossible to sort out the genuine books from the spurious ones, leading to unmanageable chaos and confusion. Recently after mentioning the story and its usage to one of my salafi friends I found him reluctant. He said Firstly it has no sanad and secondly it is not something that was done by a companion of the Prophet. I was literally shocked. Here I would like to make things a bit clear: I was once reading the edition rather translation of Ibn Kathirs Tafseer by Maulana Muhammad Jonaghadi who has remained a very foremost Ahle hadith scholar in India and after mentioning the story in his translation quite nicely, he has placed brackets and written the same things that my friend said this story has got no sanad and is actually not even a hadith and in a narration of sahih muslim the Prophet alyhi salaam said that when a person dies all his deeds come to cease............. I was even shocked then but now I have become quite used to it. One should understand that this story really isnt a hadith and no one takes it to be a proof rather the people who say that its a used proof for tawassul are the ones who are against tawassul and they do it only to mock the ones who consider it valid because of the status of no sanad it has!!!. The people who consider tawassul valid rather take its usage by the relied upon aaema as a proof. Anyone with an open heart knows what Imam Ibn Kathir was trying to imply by mentioning this narration after the verse of the holy Quràn and so is the case with Imam Qurtubi. Imam Nawawi straightaway in his book al majmu says that one of the best thing one can do while visiting the prophets grave is what has been narrated to us on account of Utbi about the Bedouin !!!. Furthermore Imam Ibn Quddama AL-Hanbali has mentioned this narration under the chapter of visiting the grave of the prophet and has after mentioning it taken things from it to be done while visiting the grave of the prophet!!! Imam Ibn Kathir even mentions it in al bidaayah wan nihaayah as a historical narration not to mention so many other ulema mentioned above. This sroty sure doesnt have a sanad but it has acquired the level of proof as it has been used as a proof without even a single word of criticism against it by the great aaemaa mentioned among whom someone claims it to be one of the best things , the other takes from it for usage under the chapter of visiting the prophet alyhi salaam, some others mention it to expound the contemporary meaning of a verse. These are surely things to be reflected upon by people who have open eyes and dont see things with only one eye. Their denial of this narration as having shirq, or kufr, or haraam in it is indirectly painting the aaema I mentioned in the same colour as they praise it and take it as proof. Either we have to accept that the rightly guided scholars and relied upon scholars of the past have understood the concepts of tawassul better and accepted tawassul as a an act that is established or we have to accept that they were careless and brought into the deen and called people towards shirq and acts alike. MAY ALLAH SAVE US FROM THAT.
THE NARRATION OF UTHMAAN BIN HUNAYF: (and its usage by the aaemaa): (NOTE: there is a very important point I would like to add here. The following scan is taken from Imam An-Nawawis famous treatise Al-Adhkaar, that is soon to be translated by Shaykh Nuh Haamim Keller (a respected Shaykh of the shaafie Fiqh) inshaALLAH . In this scan you will see Imam An-Nawawi quoting the hadith of Uthman Ibn Hunayf as proof for Salaatul-Haajah or the Prayer of Need. You will also notice that he believes this hadith is Sahih, as he quotes At-Tirmdhis grading, The narration is Hasan Saheeh, without disagreeing. It is his policy that when a hadith has weakness, and he quotes it in the adhkaar, that he mentions its weakness. In fact he does this in the hadith prior to this one in his adhkaar. The footnotes of this scan are by Shaykh Subay Hamza
9 90 0
Haakimi that was published in 1991 by Muasassa Ulum Al -Quran in Beirout, Lebanon.
9 91 1
9 92 2
Notice the words in the footnote: Tirmidhi (3573), Ibn Maajah (1385), and Al-Haakim reported it 1/313 and said, This hadith is Sahih upon the condition of the Two Shaykhs and they did not report it. And Adh-Dhahabi agreed.. Imam Nawawi in his baab as salaatal haajaat is not mentioning the hadith that is found in Muàjam of Tabarani and that Mundhiri and Haythami declared sahih. But rather he is using the narration of Uthmaan bin Hunayf about the blind man itself and as the book al adhkaar is a manaasik type of a book it clearly shows that Imam Nawawi is PRESCRIBING this kind of salaat when one has a need, to the common people and this duaa and we even saw above that Allama Shawkani even cited this hadith as support for what Imam jazri said. This points towards two very important points : 1) They are prescribing this hadith to those who are in need! 2) They dont consider this to be restricted to the Prophets life alone, but their prescribing it in such books as Al Adhkar and others shows that they consider it valid even after the Prophets death! 3) Imam Nawawi baab or chapter speaks for his aqeedah! Furthermore, I found something very interesting in the book of the ahle hadith Imam (Salafi Imam) of India, Allama Nawab Siddiq Hassan Bhopali al qanuwji, who was a great admirer of Allama Shawkani and was inspired by him. In his book Nazl ul Abrar which is a book like Adhkar of Nawawi and Tuhfat Adh Dhakireen of Shawkani, he has formed a separate chapter naming it baab: Adhkar Salat al Hajat, exactly like Imam Nawawi did. In it he quotes the hadith of Uthman bin hunayf and writes, as I present before you the direct scan from the aforementioned book:
(After mentioning the actual hadith and notes on it, he writes): and Nasai has added in some of his narrations, (from some routes), regarding making wudu` and praying two Raka`t of salah, . And it has been said in Sharh Idah (meaning tuhfat adh dhakireen by Shawkani): this hadith is sahih and it has been indicated sahih by Ibn Khuzaymah and others, and NasaÌ is alone in the mentioning of the addition of praying two cylces of prayer, and he has been supported by tabarani from some routes that he has narrated. And in this hadith there is proof (daleel) on the jawaz (legality, correctness,
9 93 3
licitness, legibility, allowabilty) of tawassul through the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam (tawassul bir rasul), to ALLAH azza wa jalla (ila ALLAH), with the belief that the one who works (the one who is the faìl, meaning: the one who is the doer of affairs, and fullfiller of needs in reality) is ALLAH, and he gives to whom he wills and doesnt to whom he doesnt will Note that above after mentioning what Shawkani said, Bhopali didnt oppose him, nor added or deleted anything from it, showing that he has the same belief, because had it been otherwise, he would have added something, or had he been opposed to it, he would have opposed what Shawkani said and would have tried to refute him either by proof, or only by making a statement, but that is not the case! The same aqeedah is that of Ahle Sunnah wal Jamaàh, that making tawassul through the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa aalihi wa sallam to ALLAH is allowed, keeping the faith that it is ALLAH who performs all kinds of things, the same of which is the aqeedah of Imam Shawkani and Allama Nawab Siddiq Hasan Khan Bhopali al Qanuwji, both being Ahle hadith (Salafi) Imams! Note also that bhopalis mentioning this hadith under such a chapter heading is proof to show that he too believes it valid for a muslim to act as such when in need, as does Imam Nawawi as his book Nazil ul Abrar is for people, and tells them what to say at specific moments in all parts of ones life!. These are things to be pondered upon. If some prejudiced people claim that I am making this up on my own, I would like to present to the readers a scan of another passage of the same book Nazl ul Abrar, and this is from the beginning of the book, and the chapters name is Baab fi Aadab ad Dua, where the Shaykh mentions the necessary elements for one to make duà and the aadaab of it. Here is the scan:
And from it (the aadab of dua) is tawassul towards ALLAH by the prophets alyhim us salaam and the proof for this is the hadith that imam tirmidhi mentioned in his jami` from the hadith of uthman bin hunayf radiallhu anh (and then he mentions the hadith), and more is coming (regarding this
9 94 4
hadith) in this book when we talk of salat al hajjah. And from it (the aadaab of dua) is tawassul towards ALLAH by the pious people as the proof is from what was narrated in the sahih (of al bukhari)that the sahaba made tawassul through al abbas (note he didnt say: through the dua of al abbas)), the uncle of the prophet alyhi salatu was salaam, and Umar radiallhu anh said: O ALLAH we beseech you by the means of the uncle of your prophet alyhi salatu was salaam. And the masàlah of tawassul has been differed upon so greatly that it reached upto the point that some people made takfeer of others and some others placed the blame of innovation and misguidance on others and the realty is that this masàlah is too easy for all this (there was no need of such a great difference), and the matter was decided upon by the person who wrote deen al khaalis and Allama Shawkaani in durr an nadeed and the sum of their research was that it is allowed as for what has been related and what has reached us (in ahadith) and we dont add anything nor do we lessen anything from that. This clearly shows that Allama Bhopali believed in tawassul through the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam as he has proved it through the hadith of uthman bin hunayf and Shaykh Albani who claims that to prove such from this hadith shows lack of knowledge of Arabic language should better try to look back and see which of the scholars have derived the same ruling from the same hadith and apply his conclusions on them also, may ALLAH forgive him. Allama Siddiq Hasan Khan has rightly said that this matter has been lengthened a lot, so much so that some people and gave fatwas of apostacy on this issue and others gave fatwas of shirq on others, which for sure was unnecessary. This duaa was even used by the Salaf without the salaah and no less than Allama Ibn Tayimiyyah has narrated it : the story of Imam Abdul Malik Ibn Abjar (Rahmatullahi alyhi) as we relate it here from Ibn Abu dunya: : : : : : : : .
Ibn Taymiyyah (alyhi rahmah) has related a story in the perspective of this tradition that Ibn Abi Dunya has narrated a tradition in his book Mujabi ad-dua that a person came over to see Abd-ulMalik bin Said bin Abjar. Abd-ul-Malik pressed his belly and told him that he was suffering from an incurable disease. The man asked him: what is it? Abd-ul-Malik replied that it was a kind of ulcer that grows inside the belly and ultimately kills the man. It is said that the patient turned round and then he said: Allah! Allah! Allah is my Lord. I regard no one as His rival or partner. O Allah! I beseech You and submit myself to You through the mediation of Your Prophet Muhammad (SAWS) ( ), the merciful Prophet. O Muhammad! Through your means I submit myself to your and my Lord that He should take mercy on me in my state of illness.It is said that Abd-ul-Malik pressed his belly again and said: you are cured, you are no longer suffering from any disease. And heres what Ibn Taymiyya exactly said: ] 446 : [ : : (
9 95 5
: . : : . : . : . : (Qaidah jalilah fit-tawassul wal-wasilah, p.91). After narrating the story he says: I say this dua and others like this, have verily been narrated from the salaf and it has also been narrated from Ahmed bin Hanbal, from the mansak of marwadhi that he prescribed the tawassul through the prophet alyhi salatu was salam in the dua (probably by wa nahi anhu aakhirun means: he stopped from that in the end and ALLAH knows best. But I say that his tawassul through th prophet in the dua is an accepted fact and mardawi mentions this according to the principles of the school and Allama Ibn Taymiyyah has again said something without substance as he had said regarding the narration of Malik where he said turn towards the prophet.. and this is a matter know. Even Shaykh Albani has mentioned and accepted in his book Tawassul: its types and rulings, that Imam Ahmed allows tawassul through the prophet Alyhi Salatu was Salam)! The noteworthy point is that Ibn Taymiyyah (alyhi rahmah) has also endorsed it that (1) it is an act of our predecessors, and (2) it is quite valid to recover from disease through this act. Let us look at the narrator chain now : 1. Ibn Abjar is Abdul-Malik Ibn Said Ibn Hayyan Ibn Abjar. Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal said of him, Thiqah! Sufyan reported to him that his eyes had never seen one like Ibn Abjar! He also said, He is from the Abraar (righteous)! Al-Ijli said of him, He was an impeccably trustworthy and established narrator of hadith. A companion of the Sunnah. He was a doctor for the people and he never accepted payment for it. Yaqub Ibn Sufyan said, He is from the best of the Kufans and of their most trustworthy narrators. [See Tahthib At-Tahthib] According to Ibn Hajr he had insight into medicine. This being the case, this story is not at all shocking, as the Muslim physician prefers spiritual healing over conventional means.(note: it was important to lay some light on the AbdulMalik himself. Here we prove that he was one of the abaraar and no mubtaadi and a righteous Salaf) Now for the narrator: Muhammad Ibn Yazeed Ibn Muhammad Ibn Kathir Ibn Rifaah, Abu Hishaam. He can be found in Mizan al Itidal of Imam Dhahabhi and there seems some criticism about him. Here is the extract:
. . . ] [ . : . : . . : . :
9 96 6
: . : ! ! : : . ) 1 ( : : : : . . .
The Sum of our research regarding him: Imam Adh-Dhahabi calls him One of the Ulama (scholars)! He took from Abi Bakr Ibn Ayyash, Ibn Fudayl, and a group of scholars. Imam Muslim, Tirmithi, Ibn Majah, Al-Mahaamali and others took from him. Imam Al-Mizzi says, He was the Judge of Baghdad. Those declaring him trustworthy: Imam Al-Burqani (thiqah), Al-Ijli (there is nothing wrong with him). Imam Muslim narrates from him in his Sahih. Ibn Main said, I dont see anything wrong with him. [Tahthib At-Tahthib] Talhah Ibn Muhammad Ibn Jaafar mentioned that he was a man of the Quran, knowledge, Fiqh, and hadith [ibid] Maslamah said, There is no problem with him. [ibid] His character was praised by Ibn Abi Shaybah: He is a man with good character, a reciter of the Quran [Tahthib Al-Kamal] Adh-Dhahabi said, Another group called him Saduq (honest). Weakened him: Bukhari says, I saw them (ulema of hadith that Bukhari intends to mean here) gathering upon his weakness. Ibn Numayr said that he stole the narrations. Ibn Adi Ankara his narrations from Abi Bakr, Ibn Idris, and other than the two. An-Nasai declared him weak. Abu Hatim said that he was weak [tahthib Al-Kamal] Al-Hakim Abu Ahmad said, Not with strength (laysa bil qwwi). [Tahtib at tahthib] Ibn Hibban mentions him in his thiqat and says, He made mistakes, and he contradicted other reporters. So there is definitely disagreement regarding him. However, the criticism is with regards to hadith from the Nabi (alayhis salaam). It is not with regards incidents that he mentioned. In fact, based upon what we have seen, his testimony in the court of law would be acceptable, considering he is righteous man, and according to great Ulamaa is perfectly ok in memorization. He was not even criticized for poor memory. He was criticized for stealing the hadith which is known well to the students of the science. So anyone who rejects this narration due to these criticisms is not being just and not properly applying principles in our view since the dif (weakness) applies to his narration of *hadith*, we do not apply that to what he states from his own personal experience and his own era. And still we have Imam Muslim who has narrated from him meaning he is one of his rijaal and for the layman this is enough
9 97 7
to attest to the truth as then the reports that Imam Muslim report from him would fall to weakness. He was, after all, the judge of Baghdad and a knowledge and Fiqh, and so theres no problem with him relating direct accounts. WALLAHu taalaa alam Ruhan) Note that the most important point is that this aathaar that is sahih strengthens further the argument that the duaa that the Prophet alyhi wasallam prescribed to the blind man was considered applicable even after his death and not like Shaykh al Albani and his followers and Allama Ibn Tayimiyya have deemed that the thing was restricted to the life the Prophet alyhi salaam only because the words of Abdul Malik Ibn Abjar are almost the same as the dua for the blind man!
It has also been narrated from Imam Ibn Abi Fudayk, one of the early scholars of Madina and one of Shafiì's Shaykhs, who said: "I heard one of the authorities whom I have met say: "It has reached us That whoever stands at the Prophet's grave and recites: "ALLAH and His angels send blessings on the Prophet..." (33:56) and then says: "May ALLAH bless you, O Muhammad" (sallALLAHu àlayka ya Muhammad) seventy times, an angel will call him saying: May ALLAH bless you, O So-and-so; none of your needs will be left unfulfilled."" Ibn Jamaà related it in Hidayat al-salik 3:1382-1383, Ibn alJawzi in Muthir al-gharam p. 487, Qadi Ìyad in al-Shifa', and Bayhaqi in Shuàb al-iman (#4169). [This is Tawassul through the durood on the Prophet directly and this is also near the grave of the prophet alyhi salam ] I may only ask: Ibn Abi Fudayk is from the salaf and the salaf have narrated such an account, then those who claim to follow the salaf should perform such an act and at least not call it bidàh because their frame of reference for anything to be bidàh and thus haram is actually the salaf! Now if this is shown by accounts that the salaf indeed performed tawassul through the prophet alyhi salatu was salaam in dua then to call it shirq will be a very far away call, rather in definitions it wont even be a bidàh!
The muhaddith al-Samhudi and others also relate the account of the Arab who sought the Prophet's means at his grave: Al-Asmaì said: I saw a Bedouin stand at the Prophet's grave and say: "O ALLAH, here is Your Beloved, and I am Your servant, and Satan is Your enemy. If You forgive me, Your Beloved will be happy, Your servant will attain victory, and Your enemy will be angry. If You do not forgive me, Your Beloved will be sad, Your enemy will be satisfied, and Your servant will be destroyed. But You are more noble, O my Lord, than to allow Your Beloved to be sad, Your enemy to be satisfied, and Your servant to be destroyed. O ALLAH, the highborn Arabs, if one of their leaders die, release one of their slaves over his grave in his honor, and this is the leader of the worlds: therefore release me over his grave, O Most Merciful of the Merciful !" al-Asmaì said: "I said to him: O brother of the Arabs! ALLAH has surely forgiven you and released you for the beauty of this request. Narrated by al-Samhudi in Khulasat al-wafa' (Madina, 1972) p. 123, by Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Hajar al-Haytami in his Jawhar al-munazzam (Cairo: Dar jawami` al-kalim, 1992) p. 126-127, and others. {Personally I love this dua because of the wisely chosen words the Bedouin has usen in it. It is so that I too use this supplication in prostrations and I feel as if I am forgiven each time after making dua as such with an attentive heart}
9 98 8
Imam Ibn Jawzi has narrated a very astonishing incident in his book al wafa bi ahwal il Mustafa about Imam Tabarani and Imam Abul Shaykh through Imam Hafidh al Minqari as I reproduce the scan below and translate it accordingly after it:
9 99 9
: (al-hafiz) Abu Bakr al-Minqari (Abu Bakr bin Muqri`)said: I was with (al-hafiz) al-Tabarani and (al-hafiz) Abu al-Shaykh in the Prophet's Mosque, in some difficulty. We became very hungry. That day and the next we didn't eat. When it was time for ìsha, I came to the Prophet's grave and I said: "O Messenger of ALLAH, we are hungry, we are hungry" (ya rasullALLAH al-ju` al-ju`)! Then I left. Abu al-Shaykh said to me: Sit. Either there will be food for us, or death. I slept and Abu al-Shaykh slept. al-Tabarani stayed awake, researching something. Then an Àlawi (a descendant of Àli) came knocking at the door with two boys, each one carrying a palm-leaf basket filled with food. We sat up and ate. We thought that the children would take back the remainder but they left everything behind. When we finished, the Àlawi said: O people, did you complain to the Prophet? I saw him in my sleep and he ordered me to bring something to you.( Kitab al-Wafa (p. 818 #1536)). Similiar narration can be found in Imam Dhahabis Siyar a`lam al-Nubala (16/400-401). I also found the same narration related by Dhahabhi in his Tadhkirat al huffadh, under the tarjamah of Imam Abu Bakr ibn Muqri, who was a friend of Imam Abul Shaykh, and Tabarani. Below I present the scan from the book directly:
(This shows Imam Tabaranis and Imam Abul Shaykhs aqeedah also and they didnt cast aspersion in doing so and it also shows the aqeedah of Allama Imam Ibn Jawzi as he narrates this account. The explanation can be sought from the times of battle of the trench when the sahaabis were digging and at the same time were very very hungry. They went to the Prophet and said to him that they were very hungry and could not work as they were working with a stone tied on their stomachs and then the Prophet raised his cloth or such and showed them that he had two stones tied. The fact is that inference is made by their going to the Prophet to complain about their hunger and here the aaemaa do the same. This only shows that they did believe in requesting the prophet to pray! And
1 10 00 0
these are Muhadditheen and not sufis (they call anyone doing such things as sufis these days!) performing such an act which some people today call shirq and haram! We also see that Imam Dhahabhi has mentioned and related and narrated this incident through Shaykh Abu Bakr bin Abu Ali, not even raising one word of criticism, instead it was rather to mention the narrations and incidents through Ibn Muqri` and his greatness for the prophet alyhi salam ordered his descenedent to give and provide food to the three ulema amongst which was even ibn Muqri`!. This is just a matter of thinking over! Imam Bukhari in his book Aadab al Mufraad relates the narrations of Ibn Ùmar and Ibn Àbbas whereby they would call out Ya Muhammad whenever they had a cramp in their leg (Chapters entitled: "What one says if he feels a cramp in his leg"). Regardless of the grade of these narrations, it is significant that Bukhari didnt consider saying O MUHAMMAD shirk. Bukhari's Adab almufrad: 1990 Àbd al-Baqi Beirut edition: p. 286 1994 Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) edition entitled Daìf al-adab almufrad: p. 87 (as we see here Shaykh Albani has written a sahih ul adab al mufrad and also a daeef ul adab al mufrad and this according to me [Ruhan] is not at all a good move that he began to correct even Imam Bukhari and made a complete separate book called daeef ul adab al mufrad!!!. According to the sunnis this is the worst kind of tadlees done in an open manner!! As people call Imam Bukharis aqeedah that of the ahlul hadith and the salafis but at the same time commit a great blunder by even correcting the syyed ul muhadditheen and thus indirectly even becoming the shaykh and teacher of Imam Bukhari!!!. In this book sahih ul adab al mufrad shaykh Albani has not mentioned 85 chapters of the book that Imam Bukhari has written and thus kep hidden from the people 85 parts of Imam Bukharis aqeedah as an Imam forms a baab or a chapter and names it according to his aqeedah just like Imam Bukhari named a chapter in his sahih as Iman increases and decreases and we know that it was his aqeedah from the name of the chapter, similarly Imam Bukhari in his adab al mufrad had formed various chapters like the one in discussion that is the chapter what to say when on has a cramp in the leg and then his mentioning the ahadith of yaa muhammadah clearly and without any doubt show his aqeedah and creed. Apart from this the chapters on kissing the hands and kissing the hands and feet were also formed, they too have been removed completely!!!. This kind of scholarship is not needed when an Imam of hadith and that too the shaykh of all the shuyukh of hadith too is being corrected and then things are said in his name and aqeedah. May ALLAH save us from all this) The latter gives as a reference: Takhrij al-kalim al-tayyib (235)" date? Beirut: Àlam al-kitab: p. 324 date? Beirut: Dar al-kutub al-ìlmiyya: p.142. The same thing is even mentioned by Imam Nawawi in his adhkaar and Allama Imam Shawkani in his tuhfat az zaakirin. It is interesting to note that if we follow those wo say that saying yaa Muhammad is shirk then we will have to accept that Imam Bukhari, Imam Nawawi, and Imam Shawkani are calling the common man towards shirk(here we dont discuss the authenticity of these reports but our main point is to show to the shamelessness of the people who call themselves Salafis that according to their aqeedah Imam Bukhari, Imam Nawawi and Allama Imam Shawkani are not only mushriks and kaafirs themselves as they hold their aqeedah in it but also are blasphemers as they
1 10 01 1
even call to this!!!)and to verify whether Imam Nawawi said so or not anyone having doubts can consult Nawawi's Adhkar: 1970 Riyadh edition: p. 271 1988 Ta'if edition: p. 383 1992 Mecca edition: p. 370 and even Shawkanis Tuhfat al-dhakirin: 1970 Beirut: Dar al-kutub al-ìlmiyya: p. 206-207. Here I present the scans of the ahaadith mentioned by al bukhaari and Imam Ibnul sunni in Arabic for the analysis of the people themselves:
1 10 02 2
[To all the critics of these ahaadith I would like to ask a very fundamental question about the aqeedah of the righteous scholars who have preceded us. If calling upon the Prophet alyhi salaam i.e. saying yaa Muhammad in a time off difficulty even points towards shirq or kufr or haraam, then we will have to agree to the fact that this is against the fundamental and basic principles of Islam as Islam came to banish all such things like calling upon other than ALLAH in times of difficulties etc. if we agree to this fact that this is against the fundamentals of Islam then why do these great aaemaa even mention such ahaadith in their books that were written with the intention of making them public and with the knowledge that wide masses will read them. Forming a chapter separately by a muhaddith on a particular topic firstly shows the aqeedah and creed of the muhaddith or the great Imam. But here the thing is even extra on that that I will be explaining right now. Whenever an Imam forms a chapter on a particular topic we come to know about his aqeedah. But if he doesnt do so, he mentions the hadith anyway and people might say that this is natural as being an Imam and a muhaddith it is the duty to mention the hadith be it mawduh or daeef or sahih whatsoever. But here we see that the body of these ahaadith according to the salaafies contain nothing but shirq or kufr or haraam or according to some new Salafies an innovation that can lead to such acts of apostacy and nullify ones faith. So the question is that when such a hadith is present then why in the first place are these aaemaa mentioning these ahaadith and that too in books that are those of manaasik like we have aadaab al mufraad and adhkaar and tuhfat adh dhaakireen. They are written for the people to act upon the ahaadith in them at various times. The version mentioned by bukhari in his adab al mufrid has this chain of narrators : .Abu Nu.aym [al-Fad. l Ibn Dukayn] narrated to us and said: Sufyan [Ibn .Uyayna] narrated to us: From Abu Ish aq [Sa.d Ibn Ibrahim]: From Abd al-Rahman Ibn Sa.d [al-Makhzumi alMuq.ad] . al-Dhahabi said of him in Mizan al-I.tidal (2:566 #4875), This narrator is trustworthy (dha thiqa).. This is a chain of sound narrators despite the contrary claim of al-Albani in the book he
1 10 03 3
titled D. a.if al-Adab al-Mufrad (p. 87).So we have some important points here leaving out even a chapter formation on these things: 1) They are mentioned by aaemaa of high repute and who are accepted universally 2) These ahaadith are mentioned by them in books that are those of manaasik. 3) These ahadith according to the Salafies smell of shirq and kufr and bidat and haraam and the ascribe this to the Salaf and the rightly guided scholars that is they say that they would have stopped from this but the ahaadith are mentioned by the aaemaa anyway inspite (according to the Salafies) of their having symptoms of kufr and shirq in them. 4) Imam Khafaji in naseem ur Riyadh declares the practice as a common practice of the ahlul madinah. So from this brief discussion we conclude without any necessary usage of wording about the aqeedah of the Salaf and the muhadditheen and the rightly guided aaemaa and the Salafies. Wa ALLAHu aalam.] Musnad Ahmad, Imam Ahmad's compilation of 30,000 mostly sound narrations from the Prophet, was held in such high reverence that it was read in the sixth century by a society of devout hadith 30[30] scholars from cover to cover in fifty-six sittings before the grave of the Prophet in Madina. Where is such devotion to the Prophet found today? Imam Bukhari said that he wrote his biographical book on the subnarrators of authentic hadith alTarikh al-kabir by the Prophet's graveside, under the light of the moon and it has also been narrated that he started to write his sahih in masjid al haram of mecca and completed and arranged it in a pattern NEAR THE GRAVE OF THE PROPHET! It is related by Ibn al- Jawzi in Sifat al-safwa (4:147) and al-Subki in Tabaqat al-shafiìyya al-kubra (2:216). Ibn Hajar said in Sulayman Ibn Sunayd Ibn Nashwan's biographical notice in his al-Durar alkamina that he performed forty pilgrimages. On the fortieth he was seized by fatigue and fell asleep by the side of the Noble Grave. Thereupon he saw the Prophet who told him: "O So-andso, how many times you come have, and you have received nothing from me? Give me your hand." He gave him his hand, and the Prophet wrote upon it something against fever after which, if ever he suffered from it, he would be cured by ALLAH's permission. This invocation is: "I have sought refuge with a Master who never judges unjustly nor leads to other than victory. Go out, O fever, from this body, nor does pain of any sort follow this." Ajluni mentions it in Kashf alkhafa (#1175). If this is nothelp from the prophet then there is no help from the prophet that we know!! And this is also proof that the prophet does guide and HELP after his death. And ALLAH knows the best!
1 10 04 4

SHAYKH AL-ISLAM AL-HAFIZ TAQI AL-DIN AL-SUBKI'S INVOCATION OF TAWASSUL
his is Shaykh al-Islam al-hafiz Taqi al-Din al-Subki's invocation of tawassul through the Prophet. It is taken from his Fatwas, Vol. 1 p. 274, at the beginning of the fatwa entitled "The Descent of Tranquility and Peace on the Nightlights of Madina" (tanazzul al-sakina àla qanadil al-madina). Transliteration: al-hamdu lillahi al-ladhi asàdana bi nabiyyihi sallALLAHu àlayhi wa sAllama saàdatan la tabid wa ashhadu an la ilaha illALLAHu wahdahu la sharika lahu al-wali al-hamid wa ashhadu anna muhammadan àbduhu wa rasuluhu al-hadi ila kulli amrin rashid sallALLAHu àlayhi wa àla alihi salatan taliqu bi jalalihi la tazalu ta`lu wa tazid wa sAllama tasliman Kathiran ila yawm al-mazid wa ba`d fa inna ALLAHa ya`lamu anna kulla khayrin ana fihi wa manna àlayya bihi fa huwa bi sababi al-nabi sallALLAHu àlayhi wa sallam wa iltija'i ilayh wa i`timadi fi tawassuli ila ALLAHi fi kulli umuri àlayh fa huwa wasilati ila ALLAHi fi al-dunya wa al-akhira wa kam lahu àlayya min niàmin batinatin wa zahira. Translation: To ALLAH belongs all praise, Who has blessed us with his Prophet, blessings and peace be upon him, with an endless felicity. I bear witness that there is no deity except ALLAH alone without partner, the protecting Friend, the Glorious. I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger, the guide to every upright matter. May ALLAH send blessings and peace upon him in a manner befitting His majesty, with a blessing rising ever higher and increasing And a superAbundant greeting of peace until the Day of the Increase (Day of Judgment). To proceed: Verily ALLAH knows that every goodness in my life which He has bestowed upon me is on account of the Prophet and that my recourse is to him
1 10 05 5
And my reliance is upon him in seeking a means to ALLAH in every matter of mine. Verily he is my means to ALLAH in this world and the next. And the gifts of ALLAH I owe to him are too many to count, both the hidden and the visible. This is the language of Ahl al-Sunna. We embrace this language as faultless and accept it. Those in whose hearts there is a disease find fault with it. And praise belongs to ALLAH, the Lord of the worlds. Following is a short description of Subki's stature as an Imam in Islam, based on Nuh Keller's biographical notice in the Reliance of the Traveller: Abu al-Hasan Taqi al-Din al-Subki (683-756 / 1284-1355) is the son and father of illustrious scholars and jurists all of the Shafiì school. He was a hadith master ( hafiz), Koranic exegete, and Islamic judge who was described by Ibn Hajar Haythami as "the mujtahid Imam whose Imamate, greatness, and having reached the level of ijtihad (competence for independent legal reasoning) are agreed upon," by Dhahabi as "the most learned, eloquent, and wise in judgment of all the Shaykhs of the age," and by Sakhawi as "one of those who are named Shaykh al-Islam" along with his son Taj alDin. Suyuti says of him: "He authored more than 150 works, his writings displaying his profound knowledge of hadith and other fields and his magisterial command of the Islamic sciences. He educated the foremost scholars of the time, was a painstaking, accurate, and penetrating researcher, and a brilliant debater in the disciplines. No previous scholar attained to his achievements in Sacred Law, of masterful inferences, subtleties in detail, and carefully worked-out methodological principles." Salah al-Din Safadi said of him: "People say that no one like him has appeared since Ghazali, though in my opinion they do him an injustice thereby, for to my mind he does not resemble anyone less than Sufyan al-Thawri." With his vast erudition, he was at the same time a godfearing ascetic in his personal life who was devoted to worship and tasawwuf, though vigilant and uncompromising in matters of religion and ready to assail any innovation or departure from the tenets of the faith of Ahl al-Sunna.
1 10 06 6

SHAYKH UL ISLAM AL-IMAM HAFIDH IBN HAJAR AL-HAYTAMIS FATWA REGARDING TAWASSUL:
(this is the scan from the copy of hashiya of ibn hajar maki on idah fi manasik of Nawawi (published from maktabatus salafiyya)
rom amongst the untruths of Ibn Taymiyya which no scholar before him had said, and whereby he created dissent between the people of Islam, is that he denounced tawassul and istighatha (seeking aid) through him ; and that is not as he had decreed (i.e. that it is impermissible). Rather, Tawassul through him is hasan (good) in every state: before his creation and after his creation, in the dunya and in the akhira. That which proves seeking tawassul through him before his creation and that it is the path taken by the pious predecessors, the Prophets, the Awliya and others (and thus the view of Ibn Taymiyya has no basis [and is] from his concoctions) is: that which alHakim transmitted and declared sahih that he said: When Adam committed his mistake he said: O my Lord, I am asking you to forgive me for the sake of Muhammad. ALLAH said: O Adam, and how do you know about Muhammad whom I have not yet created? Adam replied, O my Lord, after You created me with your hand and breathed into me of Your Spirit, I raised my head and saw written on the heights of the Throne: la ilaha illALLAH muhammadun rasulALLAH. I understood that You
1 10 07 7
would not place next to Your Name but the Most Beloved One of Your creation. ALLAH said: O Adam, I have forgiven you, and were it not for Muhammad I would not have created you. The meaning of for his sake (bi-Haqqihi) is his rank and station in His sight Most High, or the right (Haqq) that ALLAH made for him over creation, or the right which ALLAH Most High made obligatory on Himself over him by His grace as in a sahih Hadith, He said: what is the right (Haqq) of the servants over ALLAH? not [that it is] incumbent (wajib) [upon ALLAH] since nothing is incumbent upon Him. Furthermore, asking by him is not actually asking him such that it may be considered associating [partners with ALLAH]. It is truly but asking ALLAH Most High through one who has a high estimation, an elevated rank and a great distinction with Him. From amongst his miracles from his Lord is that He does not fail one asking through him, and seeking intermediary to Him through his rank. I suffices as humiliation for one who denies this that he is deprived of this [blessing]. [That which proves seeking tawassul through him] during his lifetime is that which was transmitted by al-NasaI and al-Tirmidhi who declared it sahih that:An afflicted man approached the Prophet and said, supplicate to ALLAH on my behalf that He cures me. He said, if you wish, I will supplicate (to ALLAH on your behalf) and if you wish you can remain patient and that is better for you. He said, supplicate to Him. And in (another) narration (he said) I have no guide and it is difficult for me, so he (the Prophet) instructed him to perform wudu and perfect his wudu and supplicate with this supplication: Oh ALLAH, I ask You and turn to You through my Prophet Muhammad, the Prophet of Mercy; O Muhammad, I seek your intercession with my for my need, that it may be fulfilled. O ALLAH! Grant him intercession for me. Al-Bayhaqi also declared it sahih and added, he stood and was able to see.(again we see that an Imam is using the hadith of uthman bin hunayf directly for as proof of Tawassul just as we saw Imam Nawawi doing above in his al adhkaar and the usage of it by AbdulMalik taabiee- Ruhan. WALLAHu taalaa alam) And, in [another] narration, O ALLAH! Grant him intercession for me and grant me intercession for myself The Prophet knew that but did not supplicate for him because he desired to achieve from him concentration and the toil of poverty, brokenness and desperation, seeking istighatha through him , so as to attain for him the perfection of his objective. And such an implication is attainable in his life and after his death; and therefore the Salaf have used this supplication in their needs after his death. Ùthman Ibn Hunayf taught it to a Sahabi al-Tabarani and al-Bayhaqi narrated it and at-Tabarani narrated with a jayyid (good) chain that, He mentioned in his supplication for the sake of Your Prophet and the Prophets before me. There is no difference between the mention of tawassul, istighatha, tashaffu` and tawajjuh (directing/turning) through him or through others of the Prophets and likewise the Awliya. This is because the permissibility of tawassul with actions as in the sahih Hadith of the cave has been mentioned despite them (the actions) being transitory; therefore pious souls are more preferable, and (also) because Ùmar Ibn al-Khattab sought tawassul through al-Àbbas for seeking rain and (alÀbbas) did not repudiate this. It is as though the wisdom of his tawassul through him and not th Prophet and his grave was to display humility on his behalf, and elevation of his relatives, and thus in his tawassul through al-Àbbas he is performing tawassul through the Prophet and more. It is not to be said that the expressions tawajjuh and istighatha presuppose that the one by whom aid is sought (al-mustaghath bihi) is higher than the one whose aid is sought (mustaghath ilayhi). That is because tawajjuh comes from [the word] jah which is a high status. Tawassul could be sought from possessor of rank unto one who possesses a higher rank than him. Istighatha is seeking aid, and the one seeking aid is seeking from the one from whom aid is sought in order to obtain aid from other than him, even if that other is greater than him. So tawajjuh and istighathah with him and others than him does not have a meaning in the heart of the Muslims other than that and they do not intend by these two matters (i.e tawajjuh and istighatha) anyone besides Him . So, whoevers breast is not opened with this, then let him cry over himself. We ask ALLAH for well-being. The one in whom aid is sought in reality is ALLAH the Exalted, and the Prophet is a intermediary between Him and the one seeking aid. So aid is sought from Him, the Exalted, and the aid comes from Him both in creating and bringing fourth. The Prophet is the one whose aid is sought and aid is from him by way of intermediary means and kasb (acquisition) and aid is sought from him metaphorically. So in general, using the term istighatha in an unrestricted sense for the one from whom aid is obtained, even if only by way of intermediary means and kasb, is something well known and there is no doubt regarding it; not in the language, or in the Sacred Law. Therefore, there is no difference between it and asking,
1 10 08 8
especially in light of the narration that has been mentioned in al-Bukhari concerning the intercession on the day of judgement: As they were in that state, they sought aid (istaghathu) from Adam , then Musa , then Muhammad Tawassul could also mean seeking supplication from him for indeed he is living and knowing the question of the one who asks him. I has been authentically reported from a long Hadith: The people suffered a drought during th successorship of Ùmar , whereupon a man came to the grave of the Prophet and said:O Messenger of ALLAH, ask for rain for your Community, for verily they have but perished," after which the Prophet appeared to him in a dream and told him that the rain shall come. And in it also it appears: "Go to Ùmar and give him my greeting, then tell him that they will be watered. Tell him: You must be clever, you must be clever! Meaning, gentleness, because he was severe in the religion of ALLAH. So he came to him and informed him, after which he cried and then said: O my Lord, Ispare no effort except in what escapes my power! In another narration it states that the one who saw the dream was Bilal Ibn Harith al Muzani, the companion . ( This is taken from :Ibn Hajar al-Haytami, al-jawhar al-munazzam; as cited by al-Qadi Yusuf al Nabhani in shawahid al-Haqq fil-istighatha bi-sayyid al-khalq (The Proofs of Truth in the Seeking of Aid with the Master of Creation )
I say that tawassul and tabarruk is also performed by Sahih of Imam Bukhari!. And this is not a hollow statement that is made, rather almost all the muhadditheen have accepted this as stated by Imam Ibn Kathir in his al bidayah wan nihayah. It is very interesting and intruiging to know that the so called ahle hadith faction in India denies all such things today and call them shirq and bidàt, when their own IMAM and greatest muhaddith, Allama Abdur Rahman Mubarakpoori in his very acclaimed book tuhfat al ahwadhi that is a commentary on sunnan of Imam Tirmidhi, under the chapter of the sharaf of sahih bukhari has quoted all this and he quotes probably four references, among which we will mention only some. He quotes Imam Ibn Katheer who in fact writes in his bidayah wan nihayah under the tarjamah of Imam Bukhari, while writing about the greatness of the sahih al bukhari: ! And he even quotes Imam Abdul Haqq muhaddith dehlavi from his ishat ul limat in Persian where Imam abdul haqq has said that ulema ath thiqaat have had it that sahih al bukhari is recited amongst them for gaining benefits and to cure sickness and gaining blessings and fulfilling needs, and to ward of evil and the list goes on and on. The third reference that he gives in his tuhfat al ahwadhi is the reference of Imam jamal ad din muhaddith who narrated from his shaykh of hadith that the muhadditheen were given permission to perform khatm of sahih al bukhari for warding of evil and other such things because it was an amal al mujarrab that is effective in its nature and in the end al mubarakpoori concludes by writing a tanbeeh (crudely translated as warning) that there is no shirq in this!!. Now if we open a copy of tuhfat al ahwadhi now a days we can see how angry the ahle hadith are by this fact that their Imam has written such things and they usually in the hashiyya write that Allama Mubarakpoori is wrong in this matter and that and this is shirq and kufr and haram and bidàt and they mention everything against it! Or the easy way out can be to completely get away from the thing by erasing all such things in the name of edition! Sahih al bukhari has been used as tawassul material and it has barakah in it and the muhadditheen have had its qirat for barakah and fulfilling needs, then I say that this is a non living thing and such benefit from this, then there is benefit in even visiting the graves of the pious and praying to ALLAH there because there is the barakah of ALLAH and HIS mercy descends and having this intention that my dua has more chances to be accepted here
1 10 09 9
than other places because this is a place where ALLAH descends his mercy and blessings is allowed in this case! Then if they say that this is grave worship, I say that the muhadditheen then performed book worship by having such aqaaed about a book named sahih al bukhari!. We perform tawassul even through sahih al bukhari as it is a thing that has been used and has been found to be effective and this is the minhaj of the ulema and aaema among the muhadditheen! Mubarakpoori even writes that it has come from mashayakh and aaema that innas sahih al bukhari, maa quriyyat fi shiddatin illa furijat that verily sahih al bukhari, whoever reads and performs qiraàt of it in a shiddah (difficulty) he is freed from that difficulty (through the blessings in it because it has the aqwaal of the prophet alyhi salatu was salam to the highest level of accuracy), and shaykh mubarakpoori even mentions that anyone who carries it with him, when he has to travel by sea route, then his chances of drowning also decrease! And imagine it is he who in the end writes that there is no shirq in this!. I say that this very thing is tawassul and tabarruk and this is found to be effective and is written as such by him who is called Imam by the people who themselves are against such things!. These are matters just to think about and we have mentioned what is correct. (All this discussion can be found in the introduction of tuhfat al ahwadhi). May ALLAH guide those who only see by one eye and open up their hearts to the truth! Ameen.
1 11 10 0
TAWASSUL THROUGH THE AWLIYA':
he evidence for tawassul through the awliya' or saints is also Abundant, and it suffices that ALLAH strictly warns all believers to keep company with them when He says: "O believers! Be wary of ALLAH, and keep company with the truthful!" (9:119) and He enjoins us to follow those who have turned to Him in true and complete repentence (31:15). The Prophet said to al-Firasi, concerning asking from people: "If you absolutely must ask from people, then ask from the righteous 31[31] ones" (in kunta la budda sa'ilan fas'al al-salihin). There is no doubt that the visit of pious persons is a Sunna in Islam for that very purpose, as shown by the chapters to that effect entitled Bab ziyarat al-salihin in the books of etiquette and invocations. Some people think that if a duà from a holy man is answered while he is alive then he cannot help you if he is dead, as if the holy man or Shaykh or saint is the origin of the help, but it is always ALLAH who is the source of the baraka and never a human being; so to think that ALLAH can only give when that saint is alive, and that when he is dead, ALLAH does not give anymore, is to say that the source is the person and not ALLAH in the first place! But in reality it is ALLAH who is giving help in both cases: life or death. As for the objections of some "Salafis" today that it is not permissible to seek the blessings of saints after their death, they are based on the false belief that ALLAH's influence through the saints is in need for the saints' biological life to be effective, and this is absurd! As we said before, ALLAH's gift to the saints is independent from their being alive or dead, since in either case the real power always belongs to ALLAH, and the saints are only a secondary cause with no effective power in themselves. Moreover, the views of the early and late Imams and scholars quoted below concerning the permissibility of tawassul through the pious, also confirm that the objections of "Salafis" to tawassul through the saints after their passing from this life do not stand up to scrutiny. It is obligatory for Muslims to believe that the abdal or Substitute-saints exist -- so called because, as the Prophet said (see #3 below), "None of them dies except ALLAH substitutes another in his place" -- and that they are among the religious leaders of the Community concerning whom there is no doubt among Muslims. No less than Ibn Taymiyya writes at the end of his Àqida wasitiyya: The true adherents of Islam in its pristine purity are Ahl al-Sunnat wal-Jamaà. In their ranks the truthful saints (siddiqin), the martyrs, and the righteous are to be found. Among them are the great men of guidance and illumination, of recorded integrity and celebrated virtue. The Substitutes (abdal) and the Imams of religion are to be found among them and the Muslims are in full accord concerning their guidance. These are the Victorious Group about whom the Prophet said: "A group within my Community manifestly continues to be in the truth. Neither those who oppose them nor those who abandon them can do them harm, from now on until 32[32] the Day of Resurrection." The Prophet emphasized in many authentic narrations the benefits brought to all creation through the intercession of ALLAH's saints and their standing with Him. Suyuti in his fatwa on the abdal in his Hawi li al-fatawi provided many examples of this type of universal intercession from which we quote the following: 1. Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal says in his Musnad (1:112):
1 11 11 1
... The people of Syria were mentioned in front of Àli Ibn Abi Talib while he was in Iraq, and they said: "Curse them, O Commander of the Believers." He replied: "No, I heard the Messenger of ALLAH say: "The Substitutes (al-abdal) are in Syria and they are forty men, every time one of them dies, ALLAH substitutes another in his place. By means of them ALLAH brings down the rain, gives (Muslims) victory over their enemies, and averts punishment from the people of Syria."" al-Haythami said: "The men in its chains are 33[33] all those of the sahih except for Sharih Ibn Ùbayd, and he is trustworthy (thiqa)." 2. al-Hakim narrated the following which he graded sound (sahih), and al-Dhahabi confirmed him: Àli said: "Do not curse the people of Syria, for among them are the Substitutes (al-abdal), but curse their injustice." Note that any religious knowledge unattainable through ijtihad and authentically conveyed from one of the Companions is considered a hadith by the experts of that science. 3. Tabarani said in his Mu`jam al-awsat: Anas said that the Prophet said: "The earth will never lack forty men similar to the Friend of the Merciful [Prophet Ibrahim], and through them people receive rain and are given help. None of them dies except ALLAH substitutes another in his place." Qatada said: "We do not doubt that al-Hasan [al-Basri] is one of them." Ibn Hibban narrates it in al-Tarikh through Abu Hurayra as: "The earth will never lack forty men similar to Ibrahim the Friend of the Merciful, and through whom you are helped, receive your sustenance, and receive rain." 4. Imam Ahmad also narrated in the Musnad (5:322): The Prophet said: "The Substitutes in this Community are thirty like Ibrahim the Friend of the Merciful. Every time one of them dies, ALLAH substitutes another one in his place." Hakim Tirmidhi cites it in Nawadir al-usul and Ahmad's student al-Khallal in his Karamat alawliya'. Haythami said its men are those of the sahih except Àbd al-Wahid who was declared trustworthy by al-Ìjli and Abu Zarà (as well as Yahya Ibn Maìn). 5. Abu Dawud through three different good chains in his Sunan (English #4273), Imam Ahmad in his Musnad (6:316), Ibn Abi Shayba in his Musannaf, Abu Ya`la, al-Hakim, and Bayhaqi narrated: Umm Salama the wife of the Prophet said: "Disagreement will occur at the death of a Caliph and a man of the people of Madina will come forth flying to Mecca. Some of the people of Mecca will come to him, bring him out against his will and swear allegiance to him between the Corner and the Maqam. An expeditionary force will then be sent against him from Syria but will be swallowed up in the desert between Mecca and Madina, and when the people see that, the Substitutes (abdal) of Syria and the best people (àsaba) of Iraq will come to him and swear allegiance to him..." 6. Imam Ahmad cited in Kitab al-zuhd, also Ibn Abi al-Dunya, Abu Nuàym, Bayhaqi, and Ibn Àsakir narrated from Julays:
1 11 12 2
Wahb Ibn Munabbih said: I saw the Prophet in my sleep, so I said: "Ya RasulALLAH, where are the Substitutes (budala') of your Community?" So he gestured with his hand towards Syria. I said: "Ya RasulALLAH, aren't there any in Iraq?" He said: "Yes, Muhammad Ibn Wasi`, Hassan Ibn Abi Sinan, and Malik Ibn Dinar, who walks among the people similarly to Abu Dharr in his time." Nawawi in Bustan al-àrifin (1985 ed. p. 31) mentions that the hadith master Hammad Ibn Salama Ibn Dinar (d. 167) was considered to be one of the abdal. Shaykh Àbd al-Qadir Gilani said in the Third Discourse of his masterpiece Futuh al-Ghayb, as slightly adapted from the 1958 translation of M. Aftab-ud-Din Ahmad published in Lahore: And he said (may ALLAH be pleased with him): When the servant of ALLAH is in a trial, he first tries to escape from it with his own efforts, and when he fails, in this he seeks the help of others from among men such as the kings and men of authority, people of the world, men of wealth, and in the case of illness and physical suffering, from physicians and doctors; but if the escape is not secured by these he then turns towards his Creator and Lord the Great and Mighty and applies to Him with prayer and humility and praise. So long as he finds the resources in his own self he does not turn towards the people and so long as he finds resources in the people he does not turn towards the Creator. Further, when he does not get any help from ALLAH he throws himself in His presence and continues in this state, begging and praying humbly entreating and praising and submitting his neediness in fear and hope. ALLAH, however, tires him out in his prayer and does not accept it until he is completely disappointed in all the means of the world. The decree of ALLAH and His work then manifest themselves through him and this servant of ALLAH passes away from all the worldly means and the activities and efforts of the world and retains just his soul. At this stage he sees nothing but the work of ALLAH and becomes, of necessity, a believer in the unity of ALLAH (Tawhid) to the degree of certainty, that in reality there is no doer of anything excepting ALLAH and no mover and stopper excepting Him and no good and no evil and no loss and no gain and no benefit and no conferring and no withholding and no opening and no closing and no death and no life and no honor and no dishonor and no affluence and no poverty but in the hand of ALLAH. He then becomes in the presence of ALLAH as a nursing baby in the hands of its nurse and a dead corpse in the hands of the person who gives it the funeral bath and a ball is before the stick of the polo-player, as it keeps revolving and rolling and changing position after position and condition after condition, and he feels no strength either in his own self or in others besides himself for any movement. He thus vanishes from his own self out into the work of his Master. So he sees nothing but his Master and His work, and hears nothing and understands nothing excepting Him. If he sees anything it is His work and if he hears and knows anything, he hears His word and knows through His knowledge and he becomes gifted with His gifts and becomes lucky through His nearness and through his nearness he becomes decorated and honored and becomes pleased and comforted and satisfied with His promise and is drawn towards His word and he feels aversion for and is repelled from those besides Him and he desires and relies on His remembrance and he becomes established in Him, the Great and Mighty, and relies on Him and obtains guidance from, and clothes and dresses himself with, the light of His knowledge and is apprised of the rare points of His knowledge and of the secrets of His power and he hears and remembers only from Him the Great, the Mighty, and then offers thanks and praise therefore and takes to prayer.
1 11 13 3
Imam Ibn Hajar al-Haytami said in his book al-Khayrat al-hisan fi manaqib al-Imam Abi Hanifa al-Nu`man, chapter 35: When Imam al-Shafiì was in Baghdad, he would visit the grave of Imam Abu Hanifa, give him salam, and then ask ALLAH for the fulfillment of his need through his means 34[34] (yatawassal ilALLAH taàla bihi fi qada' hajatihi).
Imam Kawthari mentioned in his Maqalat (p. 412) that the hafiz al-Khatib al-Baghdadi mentions Shafiì's tawassul through Abu Hanifa in the beginning of his Tarikh Baghdad (1:123) with a good chain. Shah Abd-ul-Haqq Muhaddith Dihlawi has reproduced a statement by Imam Shafii in his book Ashiat-ul-lamat (2:923): The lighted grave of Musa Kazim is a patent antidote for the acceptance of prayer. Haytami also said in many places in his book al-Sawaìq al-muhriqa li ahl al-dalal wa al-zandaqa (cf. p. 180) and al-Khayrat al-hisan (p. 69): "Imam Shafiì made tawassul through the Family of the Prophet (Ahl al-Bayt) when he said:
Al al-nabi dhariàti wa hum ilayhi wasilati arju bihim u`ta ghadan bi yadi al-yamini sahifati The Family of the Prophet are my means and my intermediary to him. Through them I hope to be given my record with the right hand tomorrow. This is found in Diwan al-Shafiì as edited by Ùmar Faruq al-Dabbagh (Beirut: Dar alarqam, n.d.) p. 50. The hafiz al-Ìraqi(he is an authority on hadith and is the famous teacher of Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalaani) relates with his chain in his Fath al-mutaàl: "We narrated that the Imam Ahmad sought blessing from drinking the washing-water of Imam al-Shafiì's shirt, and Ibn Taymiyya himself also related it." al-Khatib relates that the hafiz Abu Nuàym considered it incumbent upon all Muslims to invoke ALLAH for Abu Hanifa in their prayer due to his preservation of the Prophet's Sunan and Fiqh 35[35] for them. This is explained by the fact that among Abu Hanifa's merits that are exclusively his 36[36] is his standing as the first in Islam to have compiled a book of Fiqh. The following excerpt translated from an early Islamic Hadith reference illustrates the permissibility of considering the Prophet a source of help in salvation from the Fire and the
1 11 14 4
importance of making Salawat on the Prophet, salla ALLAHu alayhi wa sallam. It is cited in Tanbih al-ghafilin bi ahadith sayyid al-anbiya' wa al-mursalin (Warning the Heedless with the Sayings of the Master of Prophets and Messengers) by al-faqih, al-zahid, al-àlim al-àmil, al-ustadh al-muhaddith al-muHaqqiq... Shaykh Nasr Ibn Muhammad Ibn Ibrahim al-Samarqandi (died in 373 hijree): By way of Saìd Ibn Ùmayr al-Ansari who fought in the battle of Badr: he said: The Messenger of ALLAH, blessings and peace be upon him, said: "Whoever invokes blessings upon me from my Community sincerely from his heart once, ALLAH sends ten blessings upon him, and raises him ten degrees." And he (al-Samarqandi) said: I heard my father narrate: It happened that while Sufyan al-Thawri was circumambulating the Ka`ba, he saw a man who did not raise a foot nor lower a foot except that he made salat for the Prophet, sallALLAHu àlayhi wa sallam. Sufyan said: I told him: "O you, you have left saying subhan ALLAH and la ilaha illALLAH and have proceeded with the salat on the Prophet! Do you have any explanation regarding this?" He said: "Who are you, may ALLAH Pardon you?" I said: "I am Sufyan al-Thawri." He said: Had it not been that you are one of the Strangers among the people of your own time (i.e. one of Ahl al-Sunna), I would not have told you of my condition, nor exposed to you my secret. I went out with my father on pilgrimage to the Holy house of ALLAH, until I reached one of the resting stations. My father became sick and I began to care for him. Then one night when I was at his bedside, he died and his face turned dark. So I said, "We belong to ALLAH and to Him we are returning!" Then I pulled the covers over his face, after which sleep overcame me and I slept. I saw a man next to me with a face such as I had never seen a more handsome one, nor clothes cleaner than his, nor a scent finer than his; he was raising one foot and lowering the other until he came close to my father and removed the covers from his face, whereupon the face turned light. Then he started to go back, so I held onto his clothes and said: "O servant of ALLAH, who are you, with whom ALLAH has graced us in this foreign land?" He said: "Don't you know me? I am Muhammad Ibn Àbd ALLAH, the Companion of the Qur'an. Now your father transgressed against himself, but he used to do invoke salat on me frequently, and when he was affected with what affected him he called on me for help (isthaghatha bi), and I am a prompt helper of one who makes salat on me frequently (wa ana ghayyathun liman akthara al-salata àlay)." He said, "Then I woke up, and I saw that the face of my father was white."(Al-Samarqandi, Tanbih al-ghafilin, ed. Shaykh Ahmad Salam (Beirut: Dar al-kutub al-ìlmiyya, c1986) p. 319320) [note: the urdu translation I have of the tanbih ul ghafileen although mentions the report of s Ibn Umayr Ansari, doesnt after that mention this happening and this is either due to the edition differences or because of mistrust exhibited by someone during the process of the translation, may ALLAH forgive me if I am suspecting without any reason. It was translated by Mowlwi Abdul Ghafur Ameeni who was the student of Mawlana Kifayat dehlavi who once was the grand mufti of India and ALLAH knows the best-Ruhan] This report illustrates the acceptability of asking the Prophet for help even after his life not on the basis of the dream -- for dreams are not retained by the Sharià for the derivation of legal rulings -but on the basis of the account of the dream being part of the teaching of Islam and taqwa by one of the luminaries of the Community. The acceptability of this narration to the author, the narrator, and the Community indicates that they viewed its contents as being valid, not as being conducive to shirk as the "Salafis" claim! And the important point is that Imam al samrqandi is almost from the Salaf or really from the Salaf as he died in 373 hijree and it is natural that he
1 11 15 5
might have had an age of 60 atleast at the time of death; so he is from the Salaf. This is the aqeedah of the Salaf!! And see the aqeedah of the Salafis!!! al-hafiz Abu Àli al-Ghassani relates in Ibn al-Subki's Tabaqat al-shafiìyya 2:234 and also in Imam Dhahabis Siyar àlam an Nubulla vol. 2 p. 469:
1 11 16 6
Abu al-Fath Nasr Ibn al-Hasan al-Sakani al-Samarqandi came to us in 464 hijree and said: "We had a drought in Samarqand some years ago. The people made the istisqa' (prayer for rain) prayer but they did not get rain. A saintly man named al-Salah came to the judge and said to him: I have an opinion I would like to show you. My opinion is that you come out followed by the people and that you all go to the grave of Imam Muhammad Ibn Ismaìl al-Bukhari and make istisqa' there. Perhaps ALLAH will give us rain. The judge said: What a good opinion you have. He came out and the people followed him, and he prayed for rain in front of them at the grave while people wept and sought the intercession of the one who was in it. ALLAH sent such heavy rain that those who were in Khartenk (where this took place, 3 miles away from Samarqand) could not reach Samarqand for seven days because of the rain's Abundance."(Note again that the arrator is talking about a period before 464 hijree and that is almost a thousand years ago. If anyone does the same act today, he will be named a mushriq of kaafir or mubtaàdi or a person misled by Hinduism and mushriqs. ) The late mufti of Lebanon al-Shahid al-Shaykh Hasan Khalid said in his fatwa on tawassul on September 16, 1980 (reprinted in the Waqf Ikhlas offset reprint of Sayyid Ahmad Ibn Zayni Dahlan's book Fitnat al-wahhabiyya 1992): Tawassul was declared permissible in our own time by the mufti of the world, our Shaykh the savant Abu al-Yusr Àbidin. We went with him to Nawa, a place in Hawran wherein is buried the Shaykh Muhyiddin al-Nawawi. When we arrived at his grave, our Shaykh Abu alYusr ordered us to ask ALLAH the Exalted for our need in front of him and said to us: "The duà (invocation) at his grave is answered." Ibn al-Jawzi in his biographies of the awliya entitled Sifat al-safwa lists many of those at whose graves tabarruk (seeking blessing) and tawassul is recommended. Among them: Abu Ayyub al-Ansari: "al-Waqidi said: It has reached us that the Eastern Romans visit his grave and seek rain through his intercession when they suffer from droughts" (1:243). Mujahid said: "People would uncover the space above his grave and it would rain." Ma`ruf al-Karkhi (d. 200H): "His grave can be seen in Baghdad, and one seeks blessings with it. Al-Hafiz Ibrahim al-Harbi (d. 285H) -- Imam Ahmad's companion -- used to say: Ma`ruf's grave is proven medicine" (2:214) Ibn al-Jawzi adds: "We ourselves go to Ibrahim alHarbi's grave and seek blessings with it" (2:410) The Ustadh, the learned Imam, Abul Qasin Qushayri says, regarding Ma`ruh al Karkhi in his risala: He was a great master whose prayers were answered [by God] and whose grave was [a source] of healing. The inhabitants of Baghdad say that the grave of Ma`ruf is a proven panacea. {Al-hafiz al-Dhahabi also relates Ibrahim al-Harbi's saying about Ma`ruf al-Karkhi: "Ma`ruf's grave is proven medicine." Siyar a`lam al-nubala' (9:343) Abu al-Hasan al-Daraqutni said: "We used to seek blessings from Abu al-Fath alQawasi's grave" (2:471). Abu al-Qasim al-Waìz: "His grave can be seen in Ahmad Ibn Hanbal's cemetary and it is sought for blessings." Related in the notice on Àbd al-Samad Ibn Ùmar Ibn Muhammad Ibn Ishaq (2:482). Imam dhahabhi also related in his Siyar alam an nuballa under the tarjamah of the muhaddith lady, Sayyida nafeesa says that the dua near her grave is answered as dua near the graves of the prophets and the pious is answered.
1 11 17 7
Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalani under the tarjamah of yahya bin yahya bin bukayr at tamimi in his tahdheeb al tahdheeb mentions this in the ending:
and Al Hakim Nisaburi (the Imam who wrote al mustadrak) related from Hafidh Abu Ali Nisaburi (the Shaykh of Al Hakim) that he was in a great difficulty and he saw the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam in his dream who told him to go to the grave of Yahya bin Yahya and ask forgiveness from ALLAH there, and ask ALLAH of the need he had, thus when he got up, he did as directed and his need was fulfilled. I say: no one would take the dream of the Hafidh as a proof from the learned ones as dreams cant make a shareàh ruling. The only proof here is and that holds a lot of weight is the reliance of the Imam on such an act, because it is a known fact that if one sees a dream or has a kashf (spiritual unraveling) that is against the shareàh (even if it supposedly is from the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam), the person who saw all that cannot and should not act on the kashf or dream. But Imam Abu Ali Nisaburi acted on it and even found it fulfilling, and Imam Hakim related it and Asqalani reproduced it although it was not found in the tadhib al kamal of al mizzi of which tadhdheeb al tahdheeb is a summary! Asqalani brough this in the praise of the thiqah an d trustworthy narrator and Imam Yahya bin yahya bukayrso much so that dua at his grave is answered just like we have reproduced earlier about how other scholars narrated similar things about other Imams and scholars. Infact a scholars also said that it is allowed to make a masjid near the grave of a pious slave of ALLAH by the intention of receiving blessings from the nearness to the grave of the pious person. Salafis are often seen quoting the hadith of the prophet alyhi salatu was salam wherein he cursed the jews and the Christians who made the graves of their prophets and pious slaves of ALLAH as masaajid or places of worship. Not understanding the hadith as the scholars understood it makes them believe that this hadith lends support to their idea of haraamising and shirkising the building of masajid near the graves of the pious slaves of ALLAH and even to pray in there! Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalani, under the commentary of this hadith in his Fath al Bari Sharh Sahih al Bukhari says:
1 11 18 8
(Asqalani talks about the hadith of Aìsha radiallhu anha wherein one of the wives related that she had seen a church named marya wherein she had seen pictures of Isa alyhi salam, and he says that this hadith proves that it is not allowed to draw pictures), and al Baydawi said: the jews and the Christians began to prostrate towards the graves of their prophets to show their respect towards them, and they made these graves their qibla (direction of prayer) and started paying attention towards them in their prayers and things like that, and they made them idols and things that were worshipped, and thus the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam cursed them and told us not to do such things, and as for the one who makes a masjid near the grave of a person who was pious and his intention is to seek blessings because of nearness to it, not out of respect of the grave and not to turn towards the grave during ones prayers, then this act doesnt enter in the prohibition of this hadith! This is what al Asqalani mentions and he doesnt oppose the view and thus shows his compliance with it! Even Imam Qutullani in his irshad as saari has mentioned and quoted the same thing! Imam Tayyibi, whose name a student of hadith who studies books on commentary of hadith books reads now and then, is quoted by Imam Ali Qari regarding this matter as :
1 11 19 9
(Tayyibi said): Whoever builds a place of worship near the grave of a pious one and prays in it, so as to derive blessings and help from the person in the grave and his intention is not to pray towards his grave nor to show respect to his grave, nor to pay attention (or direct ones attention) towards the grave, then there is no problem with such a thing. Dont you see that in the hateem al ka`bah there is the grave of sayyidina ismaìl alyhi salam and it is the most beloved place to worship and to pray to ALLAH around the Kaàbah. (then Ali Qari states that there are ulema other than tayyibi who mentioned that there are the graves of 70 prophets there, etc.) It is not our topic here to go into the details of the placement of the grave of sayyidina ismaìl alyhi salam as the words of tayyibi are required only and not more than that. Imam Muhammad bin Khalafah dwishtani Maliki (radiallhu anh) whose ikmal ul ikmal ul muàlim sharh sahih muslim is regarded as a very important commentary on sahiih muslim by a maliki Imam, in this book of his states:
Whosoever makes a masjid near a pious person (near his grave) or prays in his maqbarah (near his grave towards the qibla), intending by this only to take blessings from his athaar (traces, mark, etc.), so that his dua (and prayer) are accepted, then there is no harm in such a persons doing this and the support for this is that the grave of Ismaìl is in the Masjid al Haram near the hateem, and furthermore that place is the best place for prayer in! The matter a to where the grave of ismaìl alyhi salam is, is a secondary issue and it is not our subject to discuss that, and Al Asqalanis words are enough to show that the hadith that is quoted against such an act which wasnt opposed by such scholars, is actually no t prohibited by the hadith at hand, so where does the matter stand? Even the story of as`haab al kahf according to many scholars shows that it is allowed to build a masjid near the grave of pious people to derive blessings from the place! Allama Shawkani has explained that supplications are answered at the graves of the prophets and the awliya because these places are those ones where the mercy and blessings of ALLAH descend, and it is not for ALLAH that if he makes blessings to descend on a place, he wont make them descend on the person who resides in that place (meaning it is not his quality, because he is the utmost merciful and loving). (see Allama Shawkanis dur an nadeed and also Allama siddiq Hasan Khan Bhopalis nazl ul abrar. Note that Siddiq hasan completely agreed that supplications are accepted near the graves of the anbiya and the awliya but he said in his nazl ul abrar that making dua there is not allowed according to him because firstly it is not proved from the Quràn and Sunnah and secondly because people these days perform shirq at such sites. I humbly request that if it was not something that was allowed from outside the sunnah that has been transmitted to us, then
1 12 20 0
why is such an overwhelmingly large group of well known scholars from the past allowing it? Allama Siddiq Hasan bhopali, as is the trait of the Ghair Muqallideen of India understands every new thing in the actual sense as bidàh. This is not the time to discuss the intricacies of this term. Allama Shawkani, in his durr an nadeed has condemned the wrongdoings that are happening and happened even then in his time, at the graves of the pious servants of ALLAH but he, to my knowledge didnt prohibit making dua near the grave of a pious servant of ALLAH completely. I even say that, Allama Siddiq hassans deriving the ruling of such an act to be haraam from the fact that people perform things at such graves which shouldnot be performed, is faulty. This is because such things as circumambulation of the graves of the pious and prostration before them and even the prophets grave itself (sallalahu alyhi wa sallam) were present event in the time of Imam An Nawawi and al Dhahabhi as well, ut when an Nawawi explained the manasik of visiting the grave of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam and making tawassul through him there and requesting him for intercession, he only after such cautioned people against acts of ignorance like circumambulation of the grave of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam or placing ones back with it or ones belly with it, etc,. He only cautioned against acts that were wrong and were being done near the grave of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam, but didnt stop from the main thing itsel f! Similarly ad dhahabhi as we have elsewhere explained in full detail in this book, stated and clarified that how prostrating before the grave of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam is not an act of shirq or kufr, but haraam. This shows that such things were even prevalent in his time, but while explaining this, he never stopped anyone from making dua there or making tawassul through him! Then how can Shaykh Siddiq Hassan Khan Bhopali think differently when even the common people of his group claim to be on the path of the pious scholars? Neither did the past scholars of ahlus sunnah wal jamaàh stop inventing new ways of saying salams to the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam while visiting him, although such kinds of salam arent mentioned in any book of hadith or in any verse of Quràn. Imam An Nawawi in his idah fi manaasik al hajj mentions the following salutation:
In al Majmu`, he mentions the following salutation:
1 12 21 1
I may only ask, where in the holy sunnah of the messenger of ALLAH sallalahu alyhi wa sallam is it mentioned, or which companion of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam went to his grave and said his salams like this, in such wordings? If someone says that Imam Nawawi only has mentioned the virtues of the messenger of ALLAH sallalahu alyhi wa sallam and these are proved from the sunnah, then I could similarly reply, that the scholars of Ahlus Sunnah allow praying near the places of barakah, (here, meaning the graves of the prophets and the awliya`), because it is proven from the sunnah that there is no harm in praying at places of barakah or to make places of barakah as a place to worship ALLAH and make dua to ALLAH! If someone opposes that and claims that I am only claiming this without any proof, then the answer to this is the hadith of al bukhari and muslim in which a companion, after he got blind in the eyes, requested the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam to visit his house and pray on a musalli so that he would make it a masjid, as one of the versions has it and all the scholars who commented on the hadith derived from it the virtue of deriving blessings from the remains of the pious and praying near them for blessings (see Imam Nawawis Sharh Sahih Muslim, Asqalanis Fath al Bari, Imam Aynis Umdat al Qari, Imam Qustullanis Irshad as saari etc.). this act of making dua near the grave of a pious person is thus an analogy to the sunnah mentioned above, just like Imam Nawawi has made this supplication as an analogy to simple salams! This reasoning is valid and I believe that only a prejudiced person would say no to that .May ALLAH forgive me if I am wrong and guide the readers if I am right!.)
al-Hafiz I may Abu al -Qasim Ibn Àsakir says in Musnad Abi Ùwana (1:430): "Abu Àbd ALLAH Muhammad Ibn Muhammad Ibn Ùmar al-Saffar said to me that the grave of Abu Ùwana in Isfarayin [near NaysAbur] is a place of visitation for the whole world (mazar alàlam) and a place for obtaining blessing for the entire creation (mutabarrak al-khalq)." al-Hafiz Diya' al-Din al-Maqdisi al-Hanbali said in his book al-Hikayat al-manthura (Zahiriyya ms. 98, an autograph) that he heard the hafiz Àbd al-Ghani al-Maqdisi al-Hanbali say that something like an abcess appeared on his upper arm for which there was found no medicine. He came to Ahmad Ibn Hanbal's grave and applied his arm against it, after which he found himself healed. Imam Kawthari said that he read this account in Diya' al-Din's own handwriting. See Maqalat al-Kawthari (Riyadh and Beirut: Dar al-ahnaf, 1414/1993) p. 407, 412.
1 12 22 2
[and touching the grave and obtaining blessing blessing from it that way is the position of the Hanbalies and the reported position of Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal as will be cited later in this book inshALLAH] I have personally encountered many such people who dont care about the athar of he prophets and the sahaba and the saliheen and seeking barakah from such things is very alien to them. There were many, who simply negated any such thing as barakah in the relics of the pious ones, and there were others who didnt understand the concept of athar at all in the first place. I would like to submit here some words regarding the blessings even in the names of the prophets and the pious people very briefly. It must be noted that there is a lot to write regarding this subject, but because to avoid elongation of the speech, I would rather keep it brief and present only some statements. Imam Ibn Salah, the great shafiÌ muhaddith whose book on hadith speciality and hadith sciences ma`rifat uloom ul hadith also named as uloom ul hadith and also muqaddamah ibn salah, in the same book (p.245, 246) mentions:
(Imam Ibn Salah has been explaining about the etiquettes of the student of hadith in learning the science of hadith and he says in the end): and from the best reasons and methods of making ones intention pure while studying the science of hadith is what has been related from abu umruw ibn nujayd that he asked abu ja`far ahmed ibn hamdan and both of them were pious slaves of ALLAH, and he (ibn nujayd) asked him (ibn hamdan): with what intention should I write hadith? so he answered: havent you seen that at the mention of the pious servants of ALLAH, the mercy of ALLAH descends?, so he (ibn nujayd) said: yes!, so Imam Ibn Hamdan said: and Rasool ullah sallalahu alyhi wa sallam is the best of the saliheen(or the leader of the pious ones!)! Imam Ibn Nujayd and Imam Ibn Hamdan are from the pious predecessors and Imam Ibn Salah praised them for their piety, and also praised their statement, thus showing his own belief in it. This statement by these great men of ALLAH clearly shows that it was their common and known belief that the mention of the pious people (talking about them, talking about what they said, and just merely taking their name) brought the mercy of ALLAH on them (the people who were mentioning the pious people). I say: with mercy of ALLAH, HIS blessings too descend as these are closely related and with mercy, even does the peace of ALLAH descend because they are closely related! Imam Ali al Qari also says the same in his sharh shifa li Qadhi Iyadh while explaining one of the commentaries of the verse of the Quràn verily in the mention (Dhikr) of ALLAH do hearts find rest. He explains (vol.1 p.60):
1 12 23 3
verily by the dhikr of ALLAH do hearts find rest, and he said that (meaning) by Muhammad sallalahu alyhi wa sallam and his companions (do hearts find rest), meaning by their mention, because what has been narrated from him (the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam) and from his companions (may ALLAH be pleased with all of them), in it is a lot of benefit for us because all of it is a proof for us and has many knowledge giving benefits for us in the matters of legal jurisprudence because of which ones heart finds rest and peace is found by the self, or (It could mean) simply the mentioning of the (Prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam and the) companions because verily at the mention of the pious the mercy of ALLAH descends and at the descent of mercy of ALLAH, the hearts receive peace and harmony. This is enough to illustrate that the scholars believe that at the mention of the pious, mercy of ALLAH descends, and mercy of ALLAH brings peace and harmony and even blessings from ALLAH are connected to HIS mercy. When such are the benefits and blessings hidden in just mentioning the pious (And note that mentioning them also involves mentioning about their athar, their relics!), then what would inturn be the benefits and blessings of ALLAH in their relics themselves and they themselves? Also note that the graves of the prophets and the pious slaves of ALLAH are their greatest relics. As we have been saying: these are just things to ponder upon!.
D Do o tth ho os se ew wh ho oh ha av ve e lle efftt tth hiis s lliiffe ek kn no ow wa ab bo ou utt tth he ea affffa aiir rs so off tth he e lliiv viin ng g? ?
bn Qayyim in Kitab al-ruh narrates with his chain from Ibn al-Mubarak on the authority of Abu Ayyub al-Ansari that the latter said: "The works of the living are clear to the dead. Whenever they see a good deed they rejoice and are pleased; but if they see evil they say (supplicate): O ALLAH, return its equivalent in good." Ibn Qayyim in the same book, and Ibn Abi al-Dunya in Kitab al-qubur narrated that Àbbad Ibn Àbbad called upon Ibrahim Ibn Salih while he was ruler of Palestine and said: "Exhort me." He said: "With what should I exhort you? May ALLAH set you right! I have heard that the works of the living are clear as day to their dead relatives. So consider what is laid open to the Messenger of ALLAH of your work." Ibrahim wept until his beard was wet.(note: Allama Ibnul qayyim jawzi was Allama Ibn tayimiyyah(alyhi rahmah)s student and he had the same beliefs as those of Allama Ibnul tayimyyah as claimed by Salafies. But the Salafies are the people who have been claiming that the dead cannot hear and are cut of from the world. Allama Ibn Qayyim al Jawziyyah in his book kitaab ar ruh has negated this point completely and has separate chapters in this book CITING PROOFS FOR THE DEAD HEARING THE LIVING. At one point citing the proofs for their hearing he says [and I cite this particularly as it also will show the Salafiyya creed that talqin bil mayyit is also considered to be good by Allama Ibn Qayyim al Jawziyyah]: Another proof of this [the dead hearing the living] is also the practice of people (àmal alnas) formerly and to the present time of instructing the dead in his grave (talqin al mayyit fi qabrihi). If the dead did not hear that and did not benefit by it there would be no advantage in it and it would be done in vain. Imam Ahmad was asked about it and he considered it good (istahsanahu) and adduced for it a proof from usage (ihtajja àlayhi bi alàmal). {Kitab al-ruh (Madani ed. p. 20-21)} Then he relates ahaadith on the subject thus grading them thereby. What I want to draw attention towards here is that even the aqeedah of Allama Ibn Qayyim al Jawziyyah is that the dead can hear and that is completely contrary to what the pseudo and counterfeit Salafies say.Ruhan.wALLAHu taalaa aalam.)
1 12 24 4
However Ibn Taymiyah narrates in his Fatawa (vol.24 p.331) that Nabi Muhammad said that "When one passes by the grave of his mu'min brother who he had known in the dunya, and stands at the qabr and says, Àssalamu àlaykum', the person in the qabr will know him and also return his greeting"(yarifuhu wa yarudda alayihi as salaam)". This shows that the dead have awareness and are able to invoke Duà for the living, as the Islamic greeting is a Duà. Furthermore Ibn Taymiyah was asked in his Majmu at al-Fatawa (vol.24 p.362) whether the dead could perceive the living acquaintances that visit them. He replied that: There is no doubt that they can. (Note carefully the question that was asked and his answer to that) And he quoted the following Sahih Hadith in substantiation of that: Evidence to this effect comes from the two Sahih books of Bukhari and Muslim where Nabi Muhammad said that when the people have buried a dead person and leave for home the dead person can HEAR the steps of those who leave (yasmaù qar'a ni àlihim). (This even refers to the kuffar). The Dead are Aware of the Presence of the Living In Surah al-A'araf, we are told by ALLAH that after the evil people of Thamud were destroyed, Nabi Salih alyhi salaat u wassalam addressed them and said my people! I did indeed convey to you the Message for which I was sent by my Lord: I gave you good counsel, but ye love not good counsellors!"(7:79). Nabi Shuàyb alyhi salaat u wassalam also addressed his destroyed nation and said similar words (7:93). The fact that Nabi Salih alyhi salaat u wassalam and Nabi Shuayb alyhi salaat u wassalam addressed their destroyed nations proves that according to these Nabi's, even the dead kuffar can hear. If the kuffar can hear in their graves (the destroyed people didn't even have graves) why can't Believers hear from their graves? And they would not have done something that was useless and frivolous. In a Sahih Hadith regarding the Battle of Badr, it is narrated that the Muslims threw Abu Jahal and other kuffar who were slain into a well. Nabi Muhammad went to their Qubur and asked them whether they had found the promise of ALLAH (subhanahu WA taala) to be true (that the kuffar would be punished.) Sayyidana Umar radiALLAHu anh inquired of Nabi Muhammad whether the dead could hear him. Nabi Muhammad explained that he (Umar) could not hear any better than them, but they did not have the ability to respond (Bukhari and Muslim). This is the life of the dead of the kuffar. Some people say that the principle of aam and khaas is applied here. They say that the sahih narration of aaisha that the dead cant hear is ENOUGH proof for it and this hadith is a khaas hadith We would like to clarify this point here. Imam Qustulaani (the student of Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalani an Imam Sakhawi) in al irshaad as saari lil sharah sahih al bukhaari under this hadith writes that KIRMANI AND AINI HAVE SAID THAT THE HADITH OF IBNUL UMAR OPPOSES THAT OF AAISHAH AND THAT ASQALAANI AND KIRMAANI AND OTHER ULEMA INCLUDING THE JUMHOOR HAVE TAKEN THE QAWL OF IBNUL UMAR TO BE RIGHT THAT THE DEAD DO HEAR AND SUHAILI SAID THAT AAISHAH WAS NOT PRESENT WHEN THE PROPHET DID THIS PARTICLUAR THING and then he mentions more
1 12 25 5
Ulema who have explained the aayat that you cant make the dead hear with respect and accordance to this hadith of Ibn Umar. This explanation by Imam Qastalani leads us to an important conclusion: 1) The jumhoor because of their considering this hadith OPPOSED to that of aaishaah radiALLAHu anh DONT CONSIDER THIS HADITH UNDER THE PRINCIPLE OF KHAAS ;RATHER THEY CONSIDER IT AAM. 2) There is another very important usool or principle that the serious students of usool know and that is al ithbaatu muqaddamun alan nafi Affirmation takes precedence over denial; and another one that states, man alima hujjatun al man lam yalam, meaning: The one who knows is a conclusive proof against the one who does not know. And Imam Suhailis statement mentioned by Imam Qastalani in his book al irshaad as saari under the hadith of Ibnul umar. As aaiShah radiallhu anh wasnt present and has said no to the point and as the jumhoor accept that the saying of Ibnul umar is opposed to aaiShah radiALLAHu anh then the preference is given to the statement of Ibnul uma that is ithbaat or affirmation and the thing also shows the relation of the topic to the Prophet alyhi salaam. Whereas the saying of sayyidah aaishaah is not by the Prophet and is based on her own ijtihaad and inference from the quraanic verse and that is not necessarily given by the Prophet to her as there is no proof for that. And the fact is that Ibnul umar relates the happening directly and witnessed it and the Prophet s words at no place show that this is a khaas thing only with the Prophet alyhi wasallam. And the usage of the three principles has elucidated the point very clearly and the aqeedah of Allama Ibn tayimiyyah(alyhi rahmah) and Allama Ibnul qayyim al jawzi too is in the same thing, so I think the discussion will be enough for this fact.-Ruhan. WALLAHu taala aalam. Here is the research of Imam Asqalaani about this matter in Fath al Baari: Narrated Ùbayd Ibn Isma ìl, that Abu Usama narrates from Hisham from his father that he said: It was mentioned in the presence of ÀiShah that Ibn Ùmar elevates a report to (rafaa) Rasulullah that the dead are tormented when that persons relatives wail over them. She said: [tormented because of] of fright (wahil). Verily Rasulullah said that the dead man is punished for his mistakes and sins; and his relatives weep upon him now. And then she said: this is similar to what he [Ibn Ùmar] has said [elsewhere discussing funerals (al-janaiz) ]: Verily, Rasulullah stood upon the pit (qalib) where the polytheists killed in Badr were put and he did not say [as Ibn Ùmar reports] now they hear what I say ; rather he said verily now they know [they realize] what I used to tell them is the truth. and then she recited the verses: verily you cannot make the dead to hear (Surat al-Naml 27:80; Surat al-Rum 52) and you cannot make them hear, those in their graves (Surat al-Fatir, v.22) He (Ùrwa) said, that is, when they are sent to hellfire. [dhukira]: it has been mentioned in Ismaìlis narration, he says: it reached ÀiShah but I dont know who the muballigh (reporter) is. However, he [Ismaìli] has another report from which it is inferred that it is Ùrwa who has reported this. [wahil]: fright, terror. It has also been reported as wahal but that which is well-known is wahil (fright); it is wrong both in meaning and also incorrect in tense. If it is read wahal it means: [he is] terrified, forgetful, cowardly and apprehensive. Farabi, Azhari, Ibn al-Qattaa, Ibn Faris, Qabisi and others have said: I was apprehensive about it with the fatha; ahil with kasra and wahlan with sukun. That is, when your doubt inclines towards that. Qali and Jawhari said: and you mean [something] other than that and Ibn al-Qattaa has added more. [He said: that is, when they are sent to hell]: The reporter here is Ùrwa. He is trying to explain what Àisha meant and indicates that the negation in the Quranic verse: you cannot make the dead hear is relegated andrestricted (muqayyad) to the period after they [the polytheists] are put in hellfire. And here there is no conflict in the denial of Àisha and the affirmation of Ibn Ùmar [that the dead hear] as this has been clarified and explained in the chapter on funerals (al-janaiz). However, the narration after this one proves that Àisha denied [such hearing of the dead] in absolute terms, since she insisted that the Hadith was in the words verily, they shall know and that Ibn Ùmar was mistaken (wahma) when he said they shall hear. Bayhaqi said:
1 12 26 6
Knowledge does not negate hearing. The verse is then explained that they cannot be made to hear when they are dead but then ALLAH gave them life and then they heard according to Qatada. [Also] Ùmar and his son are not the only ones who have reported this event [of those killed in Badr being addressed]; even Abu Talha agrees with them as we have described earlier. Tabarani has a rigorously authenticated report (sahih) narrated from Ibn Masùd similar to this one. There is a similar report narrated from Àbdullah Ibn Sidan and in that report it is has these words: they [companions] said, Oh Rasulullah! Do they [the dead] hear? He replied, they hear as you hear, but they cannot reply. And in the Hadith of Ibn Masùd it states, However, on today they can not respond! In [the book] al-maghazi [campaigns] by Ibn Ishaq there is an exceptional narration (gharib) reported by YunusIbn Bukayr through a valid chain (jayyid) from Àisha that is similar to the narration by Abu Talha and [additionally,] it contains: You do not hear what I say anymore than they [the dead] do. And [Imam] Ahmad has [also] reported this with a well authenticated chain (hasan) and if this is retained, then it is as if she retracted from her former position of denial as proven from these companions [in these reports] because she had not witnessed that event [of Badr, whereas Ùmar did]. Ismaìli says: there is no doubt that Àisha had the perspicacity, intelligence, a vast collection of narrations and a deep insight in the sciences which is unrivalled; but still, even she cannot refute a report of a reliable narrator [in this case Ibn Ùmar and Abu Talhah] except with a similar narration that can prove, either the abrogation, exclusivity or the impossibility of the contradicting report. Therefore it is impossible to reconcile [contradictory] reports of her denial and her affirmation except as above [that she retracted from her former position]. Also the verse verily, you cannot make the dead to hear does not contradict his saying, verily, now they hear. because to make someone hear is to deliver the sound in the ear of the hearer. And it is ALLAH Taàla who makes them to hear by making the voice of His Prophet to reach their ears. And regarding what she [Àisha] said in her report, verily they know, she would not have negated the other report if she had heard of this one. Suhayli said that it is evident from the query of his companions, that the basis of the very report is an unusual occurrence and a miracle of Rasulullah , when they asked him: do you address a people who are dead and rotten? and he replied to them [as is mentioned in the Hadith above].So, if they can know in that state, certainly they can hear? This is possible by their external ears, according to most commentators, or by the ears of their heart. Those who say that the question is directed towards the soul and the body use this Hadith as their proof. And those who refute them say: the question is addressed only to the soul; because hearing can be either by external ears or by the ears of the heart, and there does not remain any scope for further argument. I say [Ibn Hajar]: if this was a miracle of Rasulullah , it is not correct to use this as a proof for [the generic] matter of questioning [in the grave.] The Quranic exegetes have differed on who is described by the word dead in the verse: verily you cannot make the dead to hear. Similarly, there is a difference on who is described by those in the graves. ` Aisha inferred by the obvious meaning and took it as the principle to explain the saying of [Rasulullah ] you do not hear anymore what I say, than they do. that is what most scholars say [about Àisha's denial]. It is also said that the dead and those in graves is a metaphor (majaz) that describes the disbelievers. That is, even though they are alive, they resemble the dead. If that is the case, then this verse cannot be used as evidence for what Àisha negated. ALLAH Taàla knows best.
Imam Suyuti on the Life of the Dead The Great Hadith, Tafsir and Fiqh scholar Imam al-Suyuti was asked the following questions: Do the Dead recognize their visitors and know their states in life? Do the Dead hear what the living say? Do the souls of the Dead meet and see each other?
1 12 27 7
He replied to all Questions: "YES", and produced many aHadith in support. About the Ayah which some people quote about the Dead not hearing, the learned Suyuti says that it is an allegorical statement (an-Nafi Ja'a ala m'ana al-Majaz). And the actual meaning of it is that "They cannot listen to Guidance (Ma'naha Sama` Huda) i.e. they are dead and they cannot be guided now". Any scholar or layman can check al-Hawi lil Fatawi (vol.2 p.169-175) by Imam Jalaluddin al-Suyuti. Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal narrates that before Sayyidina Umar radiALLAHu anh was buried in her room, Sayyidah Aisha radiALLAHu anh would go their without Hijab, as the Nabi and Sayyidina Abu Bakr radiALLAHu anh, who were buried there were her Husband and Father. However, when Sayyidina Umar got buried there, she would only go in the room with Hijab. (Check al-Mishkat: Bab ziyarat al-Qubur). This action clearly shows that according to Sayyidah Aisha, the dead can feel and see their visitors and are aware of those who come to them and how they come to them. . Imam Suyuti in his book Sharh al-sudur (p. 263-266) has an entire chapter devoted to that topic entitled: "The Exhibition of the deeds of the living to the dead." In it he lists fifteen hadiths and sayings of the Companions to that effect: 1. Ahmad in his Musnad, al-Hakim al-Tirmidhi in Nawadir al-usul, and Ibn Mindah narrated from Anas that the Prophet said: "Your deeds are shown to your relatives and ancestors among the dead. If they consist in good they are happy with it, if otherwise, they say: O ALLAH! Don't let them die before you guide them as you have guided us." 2. al-Tayalisi in his Musnad narrated from Jabir Ibn Àbd ALLAH that the Prophet said: Your deeds are shown to your relatives and ancestors in their graves. If they consist in good they are happy with it, if otherwise, they say: O ALLAH! Inspire them to act in obedience to you." 3. Ibn al-Mubarak and Ibn Abi al-Dunya in Kitab al-qubur narrated from Abu Ayyub: "Your deeds are shown to the dead, who rejoice if they see any good in them, and if they see evil in them they say: O ALLAH, give them another opportunity." 4. Ibn Abi Shayba in his Musannaf, al-Hakim al-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Abi al-Dunya narrated from Ibrahim Ibn Maysara that when Abu Ayyub campaigned to take Constantinople he passed by a storyteller who was saying: "What a servant does in the morning, before evening is shown to those in the hereafter who know him; and what he does at the end of the day is shown to them by the next morning." Abu Ayyub said: "Be careful what you say." He replied: "By ALLAH it is as I said." Abu Ayyub said: "O ALLAH, I seek refuge in you lest you reveal my shame to Ùbada Ibn al-Samit and Sa`d Ibn Ùbada concerning what I did after them." 5. al-Hakim, al-Tirmidhi cited in Nawadir al-usul the hadith of Àbd al-Ghafur Ibn Àbd al-Àziz from his father, from his grandfather, whereby the Prophet said: "One's deeds are shown to ALLAH on Monday and Thursday, and they are shown to Prophets as well as fathers and mothers on Fridays, at which time they rejoice for the good deeds, and the latter increase the brightness and light of their faces. Therefore be wary of ALLAH and do not harm your dead." 6. al-Hakim al-Tirmidhi also cited -- as well as Ibn Abi al-Dunya in his Book of Dreams (Kitab almanamat) and Bayhaqi in Shuàb al-iman from al-Nu`man Ibn Bashir: I heard the Prophet say: "ALLAH, ALLAH! [Be wary of Him] concerning your brethren among the dwellers of graves, for your deeds are shown to them."
1 12 28 8
7. Ibn Abi al-Dunya and al-Asbahani in al-Targhib cited from Abu Hurayra that the Prophet said: "Do not shame your dead with your evil deeds for your deeds are shown to your relatives among the dwellers of the graves." 8. Ibn Abi al-Dunya, Ibn Mindah, and Ibn Àsakir narrated from Ahmad Ibn Àbd ALLAH Ibn Abi al-Hawari: My brother Muhammad Ibn Àbd ALLAH related to me: Àbbad al-Khawass walked in to see Ibrahim Ibn Salih al-Hashimi when the latter was governor of Palestine. Ibrahim said: "Admonish me." He replied: "It has reached me that the deeds of the living are shown to their relatives among the deceased. Therefore beware what is shown to ALLAH's Messenger from your deeds." 9. Ibn Abi al-Dunya cited from Abu al-Darda' that he used to say: "O ALLAH, I seek refuge in you lest my maternal uncle Àbd ALLAH Ibn Rawaha should loathe me when I meet him." 10. Ibn al-Mubarak and al-Asbahani cited from Abu al-Darda' that he said: "Your deeds are shown to the dead, whereupon they rejoice and they are saddened" and he would say: "O ALLAH, I seek refuge in you from committing a deed by which Àbd ALLAH Ibn Rawaha should be dishonored." This Àbd ALLAH Ibn Rawaha al-Ansari was the great-grandson of the poet Imru' al-Qays and was himself a great poet among the Companions. He said of the Prophet: Law lam takun fihi ayatun mubina Lakana manzaruhu yunabbi'uka bi al-khabari "Even if there were not, concerning him, clear and evident Signs, yet the sight of him would have told you the news." Ibn Hajar narrated it in al-Isaba (2:299) and said: "This is the most beautiful verse of poetry by which the Prophet was ever praised." Ibn Sayyid al-Nas said of Ibn Rawaha in Minah al-madh (p. 166): He was killed as a martyr on the day of Mu'ta in Jumada 8 before the conquest of Mecca. On that day he was one of the commanders. He was one of the poets who did good and who used to fend off harm from ALLAH's Messenger. It was concerning him and his two friends Hassan (Ibn Thabit) and Ka`b (Ibn Zuhayr) that was revealed the verse: "Except those who believe and do good deeds and remember ALLAH Abundantly." (The Poets 26:227). Hisham Ibn Ùrwa narrated from his father that the latter said: I never saw anyone more aggressive or faster in his poetry than Àbd ALLAH Ibn Rawaha. I heard ALLAH's Messenger say to him one day: "Recite some poetry appropriate to the moment, while I look at you." He rose up then and there and said: Inni tafarrastu fika al-khayra a`rifuhu WALLAHu ya`lamu anna ma khanani al-basaru Anta al-nabiyyu wa man yuhramu shafaàtahu Yawma al-hisabi laqad azra bihi al-qadaru Fa thabbat ALLAHu ma ataka min hasanin Tathbita musa wa nasran kalladhi nusiru I foresee for you immense good, of this I am certain. ALLAH knows that my sight never betrayed me. You are the Prophet, and whoever is deprived of your intercession On the Day of Reckoning, his destiny is disgrace. May ALLAH make firm all the good that He gave you, With a firmness like Musa's and the same victory.
1 12 29 9
Upon hearing this, the Prophet said to him: "And you also, may ALLAH make you firm, O Ibn Rawaha." Hisham Ibn Ùrwa continued: ALLAH indeed made him firm with the staunchest firmness. He died as a martyr, and Paradise was opened for him and he entered it. End of Ibn Sayyid al-Nas's words. Blessings and peace on the Prophet, his Family, and his Companions! 11. Ibn al-Mubarak also cited from Ùthman Ibn Àbd ALLAH Ibn Aws that Saìd Ibn al-Jubayr said to him: "Give me permission to see my brother's daughter" -- Ùthman's wife and the daughter of Àmr Ibn Aws -- so he permitted him. He went and asked her: "How is your husband treating you?" She said: "He does his utmost with me." Then Saìd said: "O Ùthman! Treat her well, for there is nothing that you do with her except its news reaches Àmr Ibn Aws." Ùthman said: "The news of the living reaches the dead?" He said: "Yes, there is no one with an intimate friend [among the deceased] except the news of his relatives reaches him. If it is good he rejoices and is cheered by it, and if it is bad he is saddened and distraught." 12. Ibn Abi al-Dunya cited the following report through Abu Bakr Ibn Ìyash, from a grave-digger who was with the Banu Asad and who said: I was among the graves one night when I heard someone in a grave say: "O Abu Àbd ALLAH!" and another answered: "What, O Jabir?" He said: "Tomorrow our mother will be coming to us." The other replied: "Of what use will that be for her? Let her not come, for my father became angry with her and swore that he would not pray over her." The next day a man came to me and said: "Dig a grave for me between these two," indicating the graves from where I had heard the voices coming. Whereupon I said: "This one's name is Jabir, and that one is Àbd ALLAH?" He said: "Yes!" So I told him what I had heard. Then the man said: "Yes, I had sworn that I would not pray over her, but I shall break my oath and pray over her." 13. Abu Nuàym cited from Ibn Masùd that the latter said: "Keep relations with those your father kept relations with, for that is the way relations are kept on behalf of the dead in their graves." 14. Ibn Hibban cited from Ibn Ùmar that the Prophet said: "Whoever likes to keep relations with his father in his grave, let him keep relations with his father's brothers after him." 15. Abu Dawud and Ibn Hibban cited from Abu Usayd al-Saìdi that a man came to the Prophet and asked: "O Messenger of ALLAH! Does anything remain of my responsibility to keep piety to my two parents after their death?" He said: "Yes, four aspects of filial piety remain: praying for them, keeping the promises they made, honoring their friends, and keeping relations with those whom you know only because of them." (End of quotation from Imam Suyutis book)
1 13 30 0

INTERMEDIARIES TO ALLAH
here is no contradiction in asking ALLAH both with or without an intermediary, although in reality there are always several kinds of intermediary present, beginning with one's own state, obedience, belief, acts, sincerity, etc. Only those with deficient knowledge or imperfect belief imagine that the person who asks ALLAH through an intermediary has associated another to his worship of ALLAH. The Prophet explained this to the Companions once and for all when he said to 37[37] Abu Bakr al-Siddiq: "Help is not sought with me (i.e. in reality), help is sought with ALLAH." He did not say to Abu Bakr: "Asking me is forbidden and constitutes association to ALLAH." What he said meant that the Prophet is not the source of help but only the most effective intermediary to obtain help from ALLAH. The meaning of the hadith is elucidated by the Qur'anic verses: "You did not throw when you threw, but ALLAH threw" (8:17) and: "Those who swear allegiance unto thee swear allegiance only 38[38] unto ALLAH" (48:10). Further, the Prophet said, "I did not bear you but ALLAH bore you." Thus the meaning of the hadith "Help is not sought with me" is: (Even if I am the one ostensibly being asked For help,) I am not the one being asked for help, In reality ALLAH Himself is being asked. The hadith "Help is not sought with me" must therefore be interpreted in the light of the fact that asking for help applies to whoever the help comes from including in respect to causation and acquisition (i.e. secondary causes); this is what the Arabic means and the Sharià permits. This meaning is supported by the hadith in Bukhari (Kitab al-tawhid) touching on intercession on the Day of Resurrection, in which people sought help(the words are istisgatha and derived from it) from Adam, then Musa, then Muhammad, on him be ALLAH's blessings and peace, and the latter replies: "I can do it." It is essential to understand that it is not, in reality, the Prophet who is the ultimate object of supplication, nor is he the one who grants it, but he is the best means of forwarding it to ALLAH and for its being granted by ALLAH. This is clear in the Prophet's prayer to ALLAH, in his words, "through Your Prophet and the Prophets before me" and "through those who ask" in the following two hadiths: On the authority of Abu Saìd al-Khudri, may ALLAH be pleased with him: He relates that the Messenger of ALLAH said: "The one who leaves his house for prayer and then says: O ALLAH, I ask you by the right of those who ask you (bi haqq as saaileen) and I beseech you by the right of those who walk this path unto you that my going forth bespeak not of levity, pride nor vainglory nor done for the sake of repute. I have gone forth in the warding off your anger and for the seeking of your pleasure. I ask you, therefore, to grant me refuge from Hellfire and to forgive me my sins, for no one forgives sins but yourself. ALLAH will accept for his sake and seventy thousand angels will seek his forgiveness." It is related in Musnad Ahmad 3:21, Ibn Majah (Masajid), al-Mundhiri in al-Targhib 1:179, Ibn Khuzayma in his Sahih, Ibn al-Sani, and Abu Nuàym. Ghazali mentions it in the Ihya and Ìraqi said: "It is hasan." Nawawi mentions only Ibn al-Sunni's two chains in the Adhkar and says they are daìf (weak). However, Ibn Hajar al-Àsqalani says it is hasan in al-Amali al-masriyya (#54) and also
1 13 31 1
in the Takhrij of Nawawi's book, explaining that the latter neglected Abu Saìd al-Khudri's narration and omitted to mention Ibn Majah's. Imam Suyuti Radiallhu anh in his beneficial book tuhfat al abrar bi nukat alal adhkar that he wrote, making notes on some points of Imam Nawawis Al Adhkar under this specific hadith writes:
And his saying: Atiyya is daèef,: Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalani said (most probably in his Amali): he weakened Atiyya because of what has come about his shiÌ behavior and because of his tadlees, andhe in himself is saddooq (truthful), and Bukhari has narrated from him in his adab al mufrid and Abu Dawud has narrated from him many Ahadith and he remained silent about them (meaning, they were good enough as a proof for him), and Imam Tirmidhi called many of his ahadith hasan, and some of them were ones that were only narrated from him, so dont think he is like wazi` who is matrook by agreement, and Ibn Maèen said about him and NasaÌ said: he is not thiqah, and Hakim said: he used to narrate ahadith that are mawdu`, and Ibn Adiyy said: All of his Ahadith are ghayr mahfoodh. And the hadith of Abu Saèed Khudri is hasan, it was narrated by Ahmed in his Musnad, Ibn Maja, Ibn Khuzaymah in his tawheed, Abu Nuàym in his Kitab as Salat, and Atiyya al Awfi said in this hadith,while narrating it from Abu Saèed Khudri radiallahu anh Haddathani Abu Saèed, and hence we were saved from his tadlees (by his using the word haddathini) Hafidh Ibn Hajar Asqalani (further said): And I am surprised by Shaykh (Imam Nawawi) as to how heonly relied on the narration
1 13 32 2
of Bilal and not Abu Saèed I (Ruhan) very humbly submit that Imam Suyuti didnt raise aspersions upon as to what Ibn Hajr Asqalani ruled regarding the hadith and thus inshALLAH he probably shared the same view as that of Asqalani. I say: the words of Imam Asqalani as quoted by Imam Suyuti are very beneficial as they clearly show that: 1) This narration is hasan 2) Atiyya is not completely daèef, rather he is good in his narration except some flaws 3) Imam Asqalanis points that we are safe from Atiyyas tadlees here as he used the words haddathani and such was also said by Hafidh Ghumari, and Albani criticized him a lot and others who said so, upto a very high extent, although they spoke the same language as that of Ibn Hajr Asqalani and thus they had grounds to speak so! 4) Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalanis words suggest that he probably doesnt believe the jar h of Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal on Atiyya to be strong. As for those who dont know about the matter in hand, I would like to explain as such: Atiyya al Awfi was criticized by Imam Sufyan Thawri and Imam Ahmed and many followed tjem in that because a narrator who was called kalbi,( who was a fabricator of ahadith and all the scholars of hadith are agreed upon, regarding him being kazab and matrook and he used to fabricate ahadith in the tafseer of Quràn), said to Sufyan Thawri that Atiyya had given him the title of Abu Saèed and whenever he narrated from him, he used to say qaala Abu Saeed etc. trying to indicate that he had heard it from Abu Saèed Khudri, thus performing tadles ash shuyukh (the worst kind of tadlees). Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal relied on this story and he declared Atiyya to be daèef because of this. Later, some scholars of hadith cast aspersions on it because the main reason for Atiyya al Awfis general tadèef was the story from Imam Sufyan Thawri, and in turn what Kalbi had told him. The scholars have suggested that as Kalbi in himself is a liar, then how could we rely on his information regarding Atiyya and how, then could we judge Atiyya al Awfi based on what has been narrated basically from him? Imam Ibn Rajab al Hanbali radiallhu anh in his `Sharh ilal at Tirmidhi thus says:
1 13 33 3
Abdullah ibn Ahmed said that he heard his father mentioned Atiyya al Awfi, then said: he is daèef. It has reached me that Atiyya` used to go to Kalbi and would take Tafseer from him and he had nicknamed him Abu Saèed and thus he used to say Abu Saèed said, Abu Saèed said Abdullah (ibn Ahmed bin hanbal, then) said: My father narrated to me, Abu Ahmed Zubayri narrated to him, who narrated from Thawri who said: I heard Kalbi say: Atiyya has nicknamed me Abu Saèed, but Kalbi is not relied upon in what he says. ( the words in bold are those of Imam Ibn Rajab Hanbali and are the deciding factor here) And if the correctness of this story is accepted from Atiyya al Awfi, then it would mean that we remain silent (and thus call it daèef) regarding what he narrates from Abu Saèed about Tafseer of Quran specially. As for the Ahadith al Marfuà that he narrated from Abu Saèed, then there he means Abu Saèed Khudri and at some places he has even made it clear by mentioning (Abu Saèeds) nisbah (that is: al Khudri). I (Ruhan) say: the words of Imam Ibn Rajab Hanbali are the correct ruling in this chapter and almost the same ruling is that of Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalani. Some people who pretend to be ones who have knowledge of hadith sciences claimed that the scholars of hadith who called Atiyya as Daèef because of his tadlees ash Shuyukh didnt only rely on the stpry of Al Kalbi, rather they must have had some other proofs regarding this thing, and they must have looked into all the narrations of Atiyya al Awfi. I say: Saying this, the man who said it has negated knowledge of hadith sciences from himself! This is because of two reasons: 1) The knowledge of as to whether a person is performing tadlees ash shuyookh or not only comes from information from an Imam in Jarh wat Ta`deel and cannot be decided by a Muhaddith even after looking into all the narrations of a narrator of hadith! This is a known fact amongst the scholars 2) Secondly, there is not even a single statement in any book of Jarh wat Ta`deel where an Imam cirticised Atiyyas narrations from Abu Saèed because of his tadlees except that he did it, relying on the story of Kalbi himself who cant be relied upon in anything, and nothing is taken from him. 3) Thirdly it is only out of ones fantastical thoughts that such an idea could come into the mind and it is nothing except zann and zann is not given place in hadith sciences where we only talk with proofs and Hujjah. 4) The person who is saying this, is a laa madhabbi, and he doesnt believe in taqleed of the four Aèma, but he is here, unknowingly exhibiting the most rigid taqleed by showing his prejudice and saying thinks simply out of idle benefits and desires to meet ones own ends! And ALLAH knows the best This is the main matter regarding Atiyya al Awfi that will suffice for any knowing person and also for he who doesnt know! As for other doubts that are raised upon him who only try to create problems that are baseless for idle desires, then all such doubst were brilliantly answered to Shaykh Mahmud Saèed Mamdouh in his Raf al Minarah, and he proved sufficiently that this hadith is nothing but Hasan (just as Asqalani said) and ALLAH knows the best. See Imam Kawthari's remarks on this hadith below.. All the doubts regarding him and his credibility and the material that has been presented to us by the scholars regardinh him has been analyzed, examined and well documented by Shaykh Mahmud Saèed Mamdooh in his raf al minarah. There is actually no need to make a propaganda out of him because after researching well, we can easily conclude that his ahadith are hasan and not weak inshALLAH. Actually there are five hadith scholars of the past who indicated that either the hadith is hasan or sahih and amongst them is hafidh dimyati who in his book al muttajjar ar raajih (page 471 and onwards) indicates that the hadith is hasan for him and Imam Mundhiri in his targheeb at tarheeb copies the ruling of his shaykh and teacher Imam Abul Hasan Maqdisi who also indicated that the hadith inshALLAH is hasan for him. Imam Buwseyri in his sharh sunnan ibn majah states that the hadith with the sanad(chain) of Ibn Majah is weak for him, but he mentions that Imam Ibn Khuzaymah mentioned the hadith (with a slightly different chain with difference in the beginning) in his sahih, and hence it must be sahih for
1 13 34 4
him (or in the hukm of hasan). It could be summarized that the hadith must be hasan as stated by the scholars, and not daèef as can be grasped by having an overview of all the arguments against this hadith by various salafis and other parties, and the answers to them that are satisfying. As for us, it is enough that scholars of such great repute as mentioned above have classified this hadith in good ranks, and even if it is not sahih, it can be used in fadaìl al amaal, as a daèef (weak) hadith is applicable there and there too we will be asking ALLAH by the haqq of someone! As there is no proof as such (not even a weak one) that could categorically negate such an act and classify or render it as haram, the reasoning of the opposition goes down the dust bin. There are separate works that have been written wholly and solely for the defense of the reliability of this hadith and its narrators, like Shaykh Mahmud Mamdooh has done. I would like to inshALLAH write a separate epistle that would contain the crux of his research and some of my own points for the amateur audience to understandand comprehend in full. The Prophet also said on the authority of Anas Ibn Malik: "O ALLAH, grant forgiveness to my mother, Fatima Bint Asad, and make vast for her the place of her going in [i.e. her grave] by the right of thy Prophet (bi haqqi nabiyyika) and that of those Prophets who came before me (wal anbiya al ladheena min qabli) and so on until the end of the hadith. Tabarani relates it in al-Kabir and al-Awsat. Ibn Hibban and al-Hakim declare it sound. The "Fatima" referred to here is the mother of Sayyidina Àli who raised the Prophet. Ibn Abi Shayba on the authority of Jabir relates a similar narrative. Similar also is what Ibn Àbd al-Barr on the authority of Ibn Àbbas and Abu Nuàym in his Hilya on the authority of Anas Ibn Malik relate, as al-hafiz alSuyuti mentioned in the Jami` al-Kabir. Haythami says in Majma` al-zawa'id: "Tabarani's chain contains Rawh Ibn Salah who has some weakness but Ibn Hibban and al-Hakim declared him trustworthy. The rest of its sub-narrators are the men of sound hadith." Some people try to say that ibn hibban and hakim are mutasaahil (free handed) in calling someone thiqah etc. and Shaykh Albani is one of them. I am very surprised that shaykh albani, a learned man is speaking the language of the juhala` in this case because such doubts and aspersions are only carried about by the juhala` and no one else! Imam Hakim is openhanded in calling narrations sahih in his book al mustadrak and he isnt so in other books of his except at some places and those kinds of mistakes are made by all ulema. But to call a narrator as thiqah is something else and that too in suwalaat al sijzi. His tasaahul or freehandedness to call a hadith sahih is existent in al mustadrak only, but at other places he acts normally. Even if we agree that hakim is open handed to some extent outside his mustadrak, then too he calls rawh ibn salah thiqah ma`moon, which is one of the best ta`deel one can do! Agreeing that he is mutasaahil still the grading would at the most fall to sadooq and still the hadith would be hasan!.Imam ibn hibban too mentioned him in his thiqaat and Imam ya`qub bin sufyan has narrated from him in his tareekh and Imam Ya`qub bin Sufyan narrates from shuyukh whom he considers to be thiqah as is known amongst the scholars of hadith. So there are three imams of hadith who are calling him reliable and acceptable. The scholars who have called him daèef, or have assigned some kind of weakness to him, havent clarified the reason of it and this kind of jarh or weakening is called jarh al mubham. Jarh al mubham doesnt hold strong in front of taqwtheeq, only jarh al mufassar does (the kind of weakening in which the imam states the reason of his weakness). Then there is shaykh albani who claims that for rawh in salah exists jarh al mufassar in the statement of some aaema ruwaytu anhu munaakeer and fi ba`di hadeethi nukrah. I say that these arent clear statements of jarh al mufassar, because in suwaalaat of hakim to daarqutni, Imam Hakim asked him about sulayman ibn bint shurjail, and daarqutni said that he ius thiqah. Hakim, surprised asked daarqutni: dont you say that he has munkar ahadith (alysa indahu manaakeer)? Imam Darqutni answered he was narrated from, by a people who were daèef (and hence the blame is not on him). It must be noted that when a scholar of hadith uses words like from him are munkar ahadith, or in him is some nukrah, then that is in no case equivalent to munkar al hadith (he is munkar in hadith, meaning simply daèef). Only the latter case would lead the person regarding whom this is said, to be daèef, the first two cases cant necessarily lead him there, rather they could easily imply that the shuyookh from whom he took ahadith were daèef, or the students who took ahadith from him were daèef, as stated by scholars (like in da qeeq al eid, zaylaÌ, sakhawi etc.). as far as ibn adiyys
1 13 35 5
bringing two ahadith in which supposedly, rawh ibn salah shoes nukarah, then the answer is that ibn adiyys habit is that he even brings ahadith for proving them munkar for a particular narrater when actually the nukrah in the same hadith is due to some other narrator of the hadith. Shaykh albani said that ibn hiban too is open handed in calling people thiqah and mentioning them in his thiqaat. I am again surprised at him using the language of the non scholars, for it is known that ibn hibban is not open handed at all, rather the only fault (even if you can call it so) in him is that he even mentions those in his thiqaat who are not known to the extent that neither jarh, nor ta`deel has come regarding them and he himself doesnt know any munkar hadith from them, in which nukrah can be ascribed to them. This is his point of view in ta`deel which some scholars accept and some reject. If there is some difference of opinion regarding someones being thiqah or not, acceptable or not, he mentions him in his thiqat if he is acceptable to him. To ascribe open handedness to ibn hibban completelt, is nothing but prejudice because shaykh albani knows that what he is claiming is not the case in realty, rather it is something else in entirty, may ALLAH forgive him and me! Imam al-Kawthari says about this hadith in his Maqalat (p. 410): "It provides textual evidence whereby there is no difference between the living and the dead in the context of tawassul, and this is explicit tawassul through the Prophets, while the hadith of Abu Saìd al-Khudri, O ALLAH, I ask You by the right of those who ask You, constitutes tawassul through the generality of Muslims, both the living and the dead." The Prophet used to say after the two rakàt of the dawn prayer: "O ALLAH, Lord of Jibril, of Israfil, of Mika'il, and Lord of Muhammad the Prophet: I seek refuge in You from the Fire..." Nawawi mentions in the Adhkar that it was narrated by Ibn al-Sani, and Ibn Hajar graded it hasan or fair as mentioned by Ibn Àllan in his Commentary on the Adhkar (Vol. 2 p. 139). Shaykh Muhammad Ibn Àlawi al-Maliki said: "The specific mention of the above in his duà is understood as tawassul, as if he were saying: "O ALLAH, I ask You and I seek as means to You Jibril, Israfil, 39[39] Mika'il, and Muhammad the Prophet. Ibn Àllan referred to this in his commentary."
And this is also very logical as when we repeat some name of ALLAH like yaa hafeez or yaa arhama r rahimeen we actually are asking ALLAH to be with us as his names indicate like yaa hafeez denotes: O ALLAH protects us and yaa arhamar rahimeen denotes: O ALLAH you are raheem so have mercy on us and this is the module of speaking here. Muhammad bin alawi al maliki al makki has placed quite a good argument even if not STRONG here.
1 13 36 6

IMAM SHAWKANI'S FATWA ON TAWASSUL AND HIS DENUNCIATION OF SALAFIS
mam Shawkani said in his treatise entitled al-Durr al-nadid fi ikhlas kalimat al-tawhid:
There is no harm in tawassul through any one of the Prophets or Friends of ALLAH or scholars of knowledge... One who comes to the grave as a visitor (za'iran) and invokes ALLAH alone, using as his means the dead person in the grave, is as one who says: "O ALLAH, I am asking that you cure me from such-and-such, and I use as a means to You whatever this righteous servant of Yours possesses for worshipping You and striving for Your sake and learning and teaching purely and sincerely for You." Such as this, there is no hesitation in declaring that it is permitted...
Shawkani's denunciation of Wahhabis He also says in al-Durr al-nadid and it has also been mentioned by Allama abdur rahmaan al mubaarakpoori (one of the most important figures in the Ahle Hadith group in India) in tuhfat al ahwadi sharh al Tirmidhi vol.4 p.283:
1 13 37 7
Regarding what those who forbid tawassul to ALLAH through the Prophets and the saints cite to support their position, such as ALLAH's sayings: "We only worship them in order that they may bring us nearer" (39:3) "Do not call on any other god with ALLAH, or you will be among those who will be punished" (26:213) "Say: Call on those besides Him whom ye fancy; they have no power to remove your trouble from you or to change them. Those unto whom they cry seek for themselves the means of approach to their Lord, which of them shall be the nearest; they hope for His mercy and fear His wrath: for the wrath of thy Lord is something to take heed of" (17:57)
These verses are irrelevant. Rather: they support exactly the reverse of what the objectors to tawassul claim, since the verses are related to another issue. To wit: the verse "We only worship them in order that they may bring us nearer" explicitly states that they worship them for that purpose, whereas the one who makes tawassul through a scholar, for example, never worships him, but knows that he has a special distinction (maziyya) before ALLAH for being a carrier of knowledge; and that is why he uses him as a means. Similarly irrelevant to the issue is ALLAH's saying: "Do not call on any other god with ALLAH." This verse forbids that one should call upon another together with ALLAH, as if saying: "O ALLAH and O So-and-so." However, the one who makes tawassul through a scholar, for example, never calls upon other than ALLAH. He only seeks a means to Him through the excellent works that one of His servants achieved, just as the three men in the cave who were blocked by the rock used their good works as a means to have their petition answered. [Sahih Bukhari, English translation Volume 8, Book 73, Number 5: Narrated Ibn Ùmar: ALLAH's Apostle said, "While three persons were traveling, they were overtaken by rain and they took shelter in a cave in a mountain. A big rock fell from the mountain over the mouth of the cave and blocked it. They said to each other: Think of such righteous deeds which you did for ALLAH's sake only, and invoke ALLAH by mentioning those deeds so that ALLAH may relieve you from your difficulty. One of them said: O ALLAH! I had my parents who were very old and I had small children for whose sake I used to work as a shepherd. When I returned to them at night and milked the sheep, I used to start giving the milk to my parents first before giving to my children. And one day I went far away in search of a grazing place for my sheep, and didn't return home till late at night and found that my parents had slept. I milked my livestock as usual and brought the milk vessel and stood at their heads, and I disliked to wake them up from their sleep, and I also disliked to give the milk to my children before my parents though my children were crying from hunger at my feet. So this state of mine and theirs continued till the day dawned. O ALLAH! If you considered that I had done that only for seeking Your pleasure, then please let there be an opening through which we can see the sky. So
1 13 38 8
ALLAH made for them an opening through which they could see the sky. Then the second person said: O ALLAH! I had a female cousin whom I loved as much as a passionate man loves a woman. I tried to seduce her but she refused till I paid her one-hundred dinars So I worked hard till I collected one hundred dinars and went to her with that But when I sat in between her legs (to have sexual intercourse with her), she said: O ALLAH's slave! Be afraid of ALLAH! Do not deflower me except legally (by marriage contract). So I left her alone. O ALLAH! If you considered that I had done that only for seeking Your pleasure then please let the rock move a little to have a wider opening. So ALLAH shifted that rock to make the opening wider for them. And the last person said: O ALLAH! I employed a laborer for wages equal to a faraq (a certain measure) of rice, and when he had finished his job he demanded his wages, but when I presented his due to him, he gave it up and refused to take it. Then I kept on sowing that rice for him (several times) until I managed to buy, with the price of the yield, some cows and their shepherd. Later on the laborer came to me and said: Be afraid of ALLAH, and do not be unjust to me an give me my due. I said to him: Go and take those cows and their shepherd. So he took them and went away. If You considered that I had done that for seeking Your pleasure, then please remove the remaining part of the rock. And so ALLAH delivered them."] Similarly irrelevant to the issue is ALLAH's saying: "Those unto whom they cry..." for it refers to people who call upon those who cannot fulfill their request, at the same time not calling upon ALLAH Who can; whereas one who makes tawassul through a scholar, for example, never called except upon ALLAH, and none other besides Him. The above shows the reader that these objectors to tawassul are bringing forth evidence that is irrelevant to the issue at hand. Even more irrelevant is their citing of the verse: "The Day when no soul shall have power to do anything for another: for the Command that Day, will be all with ALLAH." (82:19)
For that noble verse contains nothing more than the fact that ALLAH alone decides everything on the Day of Judgment, and that none other will have any say at that time. However, the maker of tawassul through one of the Prophets or one of the scholars never believes that the one through whom he makes tawassul is in partnership with ALLAH on the Day of Judgment! Whoever believes such a thing in relation to a Prophet or non-Prophet is in manifest error. Equally irrelevant is their objection to tawassul by citing the verses: "Not for you is the decision in the least" (3:128) "Say: I have no power over over good or harm to myself except as ALLAH wills" (7:188)
for these two verses are explicit in that the Prophet has no say in ALLAH's decision and that he has no power to benefit or harm himself in the least, let alone someone else: but there is nothing in those two verses to prevent tawassul through him or any other of the Prophets or Friends of ALLAH or scholars. ALLAH has given His Prophet the Exalted Station (al-maqam al-mahmud) -- the station of the Great Intercession (al-shafaà al-ùzma), and He has instructed creation to ask for that station for him and to request his intercession, and He said to him: "Ask and you shall be granted what you asked! Intercede and you shall be granted what you interceded for!" And in His Book He has made this dependence on the fact that there is no intercession except by His leave, and that none shall possess it except those whom He pleases... Equally irrelevant is their adducing as proof against tawassul: "And admonish your nearest kinsmen" (26:214)
1 13 39 9
Whereupon the Prophet said: "O So-and-so son of So-and-so, I do not have any guarantee on your behalf from ALLAH; and O So-and-so daughter of So-and-so, I do not have any guarantee on your behalf from ALLAH." For in the preceding there is nothing other than the plain declaration that he cannot benefit anyone for whom ALLAH has decreed harm, nor harm anyone for whom ALLAH has decreed benefit, and that he does not have any guarantee from ALLAH from any of his close relatives, let alone others. This is known to every Muslim. There is nothing in it, however, that prohibits making tawassul to ALLAH through the Prophet, for tawassul is a request from the One Who holds power to grant and deny all requests. The petitioner who makes tawassul only desires to place, at the front of his petition, what may be a cause for the granting of his petition by the One Who alone gives and withholds, the Owner of the Day of Judgment. THE ENDORSEMENTS OF ISTISGATHA AND TAWASSUL BY IMAM IBN HAJR ALHAYTHAMI, IMAM MAHMUD ALUSI, SHAH WALI ALLAH MUHADDITH DEHLAVI, IMAM IBN AABIDEEN, AND IMAM SHIHAB UD DIN RAMLI:
Imam Ahmad Shihabud-Din Ibn Hajar Haythami Makki , who possesses an eminent
among experts on Islamic jurisprudence and tradition, has proved on the basis of position experience and observation narrated by Abu Abdull ahi Qurayshi that Allah s them the favourites help people after death as they help during life and the value of their benefit is not in the least reduced. Produced below is an incident attributed to Abu Abdull ah Quraysh: A severe drought had gripped Egypt and the peoples grief and distress due to hunger and thirst remained unspoken of even after many supplications. This is what Imam Ahmad Ibn Hajar says:
I journeyed towards Syria and when I reached ALLAHs friends (Ibrahim) tomb he met me on the way. I said to him O messenger of ALLAH I have come as a guest and you should show your hospitality by making a supplication for the natives of Egypt. He prayed for them and the famine was driven away from them by ALLAH. ( Ibn Hajar Haythami , al-Fatawa al-hadithiyyah ( pp.255-6) In this extraordinary reference the face to face meeting with the Prophet and friend of ALLAH; Ibrahim has been commented upon by Imam Yaafii in these words: the statement made by Abu Abdullah Qurayshi that he had a face to face meeting with Ibrahim alyhi salaam is based on truth. Only an ignorant person can deny it who is unaware of the mode of living and status of saints because these people observe the heavens and see the Prophets in their living condition. (Ibn Hajar Haythami , al-Fatawa al-hadithiyyah ( pp.255-6)
FATWA ON ISTIGATHA BY IMAM SHIHAB UD DIN RAMLI: (The book of fatwaas of Imam Shihab ud Din Ramli was compiled by his eminent son Imam Shams ud Din Ramli. He is Shams al-Din Muhammad Ibn Ahmad. He was born in Ramla, a village near Manufiyya in Egypt, in 919AH. He was the son of the famous Shafi i faqih and mufti, Shihab al-Din al-Ramli. His teachers include his father, Shaykh al-Islam Zakariyya al-Ansari and al-Khatib alShirbini. After his fathers death he became the chief Shafii mufti in Egypt. Such was his eminence that many came to identify him as the mujaddid of his century. His works include nihayat al-muhtaj, a commentary on al- Nawawis minhaj, ghayat albayan, a commentary on Ibn Ruslans zubad, a commentary on Shaykh al-Islams (Zakariyya al-Ansari) tahrir, a commentary on al-Nawawis idah fi manasik alhajj, a collection of his fathers fatwas. He died in the year 1004AH in Cairo.
1 14 40 0
(Cited from Ibn Hajar al- Haytami and Imam Ramli by Shaykh Taha Karaan)
The Imam was asked: Regarding what occurs amongst the awwam who when in distress say ya shaykh fulan and ya Rasulullah and things like this from seeking aid (istighatha) with the Prophets and the Awliya, the Ulema and the righteous, is this permitted or not? And do the Messengers, Prophets, Awliya, the righteous, and the Mashayekh possess the ability to assist others after their deaths, and what strengthens that view? He replied: Istighatha (seeking aid) with the Prophets and Messengers, the Awliya, the Ulema and the righteous is permitted. The messengers, Prophets and the Awliya have [the ability to] assist after their death because the miracles of the Prophets and Awliya are not severed following their death. As for the Prophets, then they are alive in their graves praying and doing hajj as it has come in the reports. So assistance from them will be a miracle on their behalf; and the martyrs are also alive, and have been seen, openly killing the kuffar. And as for the Awliya, then it is a karama from them. The people of the truth believe that this occurs from the Awliya both with intention, and without intention-things that sever the customary manner of phenomenal reality (khariqa lil adah), that Allah the Exalted brings forth through them. The proof for these things is that they are matters that are (intellectually) possible and the permissibility of their occurrence does not necessitate anything that is impossible. So everything that is in this realm, then it is possible to occur. (An example) of its occurrence is the story of Maryam and how the provision came to her from Allah - as stated in the revelation, and the story of Abu Bakr and his guests as appears in the sahih, and the gushing (flowing forth) of the Nile river due to the letter of Umar, and him seeing, while on the minbar in Medina, the army (being approached for a sneak attack), till he said to the Amir of the army: O Sariya, the mountain!, warning him of the enemy behind the mountain. And Sariya heard his speech even though there was a great distance between them the distance of two months journey. Khalid Ibn Walid drank poison without it harming him. Khawariq (matters that customarily go against the rules of phenomenal reality) have occurred by the hands of the companions, the followers, and those after them. It is not possible to deny this due to the fact that taken as a whole; they are at the level of tawatur. So, in general, what is possible to be a miracle (mujiza) for a Prophet, is possible to be a karama for a Wali. There is no distinction between them except in the area of provocation.
Imam Mahmud Alusi rehmatullahi alyhi, the great Quranic exegete in his exegenesis of the
Quran ruh ul maani commenting on a verse of surah al naaziaat writes: In the introductory sentences of this surah ) , the separation of the souls of pious persons from their bodies at the time of death is described and Allah has sworn by these different states of the souls. These souls have to be wrenched out of the bodies because, on account of their long and deep association with their bodies, they are disinclined to leave them. The reason for this disinclination is that, in order to earn virtues, the body acts as a means of transport, and it is on this count that there is a greater possibility of adding to the score of ones virtues. Then these souls fly to the world of angels and reach the sanctuary of purity,
1 14 41 1
and on account of their force and nobility, they blend with the elements that help decide the destinies of the creatures, that is, they are included among the angels, or they acquire administrative capability. That is why it is said: when you are invaded by troubles, you should seek help from the residents of the tombs, that is, from the favourites of Allah who are embodiments of virtue and purity, and those who have left us. There is no doubt that a person who visits their tombs, receives spiritual helpBY THE VIRTUE OF THEIR BLESSINGS , and on many occasions, the knots of difficulties unwind through the mediation of honour and reverence they enjoy . ( Alusi , Ruh-ul- ma ani .) 3 -72:72 ( ) He adds : In these verses) Allah has sworn by these good-natured people, who step into the field of virtue and sanctity and try to purify both the inner and the outer self through worship, persistent practice and a concerted confrontation with the evil and, as a result, are permeated with immediate divine consciousness. (These verses may be applied to these holy persons in the sense that) they control their own instinctive cravings and concentrate all their energies on the world where holiness prevails, and finally achieve perfection afte r passing through the evolutionary phases so that they can guide those who are stuck up in their flawed schedules and invest their lives with a sense of purpose and direction ( Alusi , Ruh-ul- ma ani .) 72:73 ( ) At another place this great muffassir of al Quran al hakeem says as follows as I quote:
1 14 42 2
Translation : I consider no problem in making dua by the waseelah of the hurmaah or the jaah of the Prophet after his death to ALLAH. By the jaah of the Prophet here a siffat of ALLAH is mentioned that means ALLAHs love for the Prophet by virtue of which he wont reject his dua and accept his shafaat. When a person says O ALLAH i ask you by the jaah of your Prophet to fullfill my need it means only this O ALLAH i ask you by the wase elah of your love and in this dua and the next dua there is no difference as such O ALLAH i make your rahmah my waseelah and hence accept my plea rather i consider even saying this permissible : O ALLAH i give you the qasam of the Prophets jaah so pl ease do this for me......( then further on he discusses about the greatness of other duas also mentioned in the Quran) . (Mahmud Alusi: ruh ul maani fi Tafsir e Quran ul azeem wa saba masaani vol.6 p.128)
Shah Wali ALLAH muhaddith dehlavi was one of the greatest Ulema that India has
seen and he has repute all over the world. He has written a matchless book Fuyud-ulharamayn based on observations . The gist of its ninth and tenth chapters is as follows: We called at madinah and saw with our own eyes the soul of the holy Prophet and on that day that reality was revealed to us that the pure soul can also be seen as a body and the secret of the life of the death of the Prophets was also opened up to us. On the third day we called and sent salutations on the Prophet and also visited graves of Abu bakr siddiq and umar ridwaanALLAHi ajmaeen. Then we humbly submitted: we have called on you with great expectations to receive your mercy and blessings. Show your mercy to us ( or have mercy on us). (Fuyudh al haramayn: 9th and 10 th chapters).
1 14 43 3
Then he adds: the holy Prophet Alyhi Salaam expressed great joy and i felt that the sheet of his kindness had wrapped covered me. Then he embraced me and appeared before me,disclosed many secrets, personally informed me and briefly helped me and told me how I could seek his help for my needs . ( fuyoodul haramin p.82) He writes in his beautiful poetic ode to the prpophet named qaseedah ateebul ghanam :
( Ateebul ghanam p.22)
THE INVOCATION OF IBN ABIDIN SHAMI: The reputation of Ibn Abidin Shami al Hanafi as an eminent religious scholar has spread far and wide. His intellectual subtlety and juristic expertise have added many extra feathers to his illustrious cap. His intellectual and investigative masterpiece Radd-ul-muhtar ala Durr-il-mukhtar provides food for thought even today for scholars in the form of its hefty volumes and reveals his analytical vision. A number of traditions relate that when he decided to take up the burden of such a stupendous work, which amounts to enclosing an ocean within a teapot, he, instead of relying on his invaluable intellectual ability and subtlety, prayed to ALLAH through the mediation of the Holy Prophet ( ). His mode of presentation was as follows: And I beg ALLAH through the means of His exalted Prophet ( ), His high-ranking obedient servants, and especially the truthful Imam Azam (Abu Hanifah) that he should ease my problem by His kindness and enable me to complete it. Ibn Abidin Shami, Radd-ul-muhtar ala Durr-il-mukhtar (1:3). This form of supplication proved so effective and the blessing of mediation gave him such power that he composed the record-breaking book on Islamic law. It is so authentic and so well-documented that no other book has excelled it in repute and popularity.
1 14 44 4
The encouraging factor in this context is that it is an exegesis of the book called Durr-ul-mukhtar and before he started writing the book, he had written its holy pages relating to Jibril ( )after he received permission from the Prophet ( )which Ibn Adidin Shami has mentioned in these words: And the exegete had clearly received the Prophets permission either in the form of an inspiration or a dream. It was by virtue of the Prophets blessing that this exegesis edged out the interpretations of others. . Ibn Abidin Shami, Radd-ul-muhtar ala Durr-il-mukhtar (1:9). If we reflect on the backdrop of these events, we will find that it is more a product of faith than labour, obedience than hardwork. DEOBANDI ALIM SHEIKH RASHEED GANGOHI ON SUCH: Sheikh Rashid Gangohi has been idolised by almost all the deobandi ulema as a great man of GOD and a great man of knowledge. He was a prolific activist in the dar ul uloom deoband during the earlier 1900s and his aqeedah alongwith Sheikh Ashraf Ali Thanvi and others has been followed by the deobandis. Here is what he says regarding these acts as I quote him in urdu:
Question: what is ruling about saying in poetry (or any other time) things like: Ya Mustafa, Ya Muhammad, or Help me for the sake of ALLAH etc? Answer: to say such thing out of love, with this intention that ALLAH will inform HIS beloved Prophet about this, or just out of love if one says so then it is allowed. If one considers the Prophet to be aalim ul ghayb (here it means knowing the unseen without ALLAH!), and one who fullfills ones need (without ALLAH) then this is shirq and one should not say such things among common people because it may lead them to believe in things that are not intended from these things, hence (to say such things among common people) will be makruh.(Fatwa Rasheediya Kamil. p.95)
We may only ask that have all these ulema lost their minds by committing that is shirq and kufr or even haram? It is not justified to call these things even haram, far is the conjecture of kufr and shirq as had they reallt been such things then it would be good to say that most of the scholars of islam that are known have committed such an act at one or the other time in their lives and masy ALLAH save us
1 14 45 5
from such a thing because this would no longer leave the scholars credible and would easily label them as mushriqs or kuffar or people who like to commit haram!! Even Shaykh Muhammad Ibn Abdul Wahaab doesnt consider the tawassul through the status of the Prophet sallalahu alyhi wasallam to be haram or shirq or kufr. The author of the book the life teachings and influence of Muhammad bin Abdul Wahab (page 252) who writes this book to vehemently defend him (although I dont oppose him in doing so) writes: (the brackets and the references are of the writer of the book life teachings and influence of Muhammad Ibn Abdullah) Over time, though, there developed a new way of approaching Allah. In this way, one begs of Allah by invoking the name or by referring to the honored status of one of Allahs servants. Hence, one says, for example, O Allah, I beseech you by the right or status of Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), grant me Or, O Allah, I beseech you by the status of the saint AbdulQaadir, grant me Ibn Abdul-Wahhaab considered this type of tawassul as a type of innovation that should be avoided. However, he never considered this type of tawassul an act of kufr, especially not when done in the name of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), since in this case the person is truly praying toward Allah. Such a form of prayer is considered an innovation because it was never performed by the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), his Companions or their followers. For example, the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) never beseeched Allah by invoking the status or right of his forefather Abraham. Similarly, in no authentic report did the Companions invoke Allah by the right or status of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). Hence, as Ibn Abdul-Wahhaab and his followers concluded, such an act is definitely an innovation although there is no evidence to conclude that it is kufr or shirk. Even though, in a blatant fabrication, Dahlaan wrote, In every Friday sermon in the mosque in al-Diriyyah, Muhammad Ibn Abdul- Wahhaab would say, Whoever makes tawassul through the Prophet has committed an act of disbelief.( Quoted in al-Abdul-Lateef, p. 255.) Adding to such lies, al-Amali wrote, The Wahhabis prohibit every form of tawassul and consider them shirk.( Quoted in alAbdul-Lateef, p. 255) In his letter refuting Ibn Suhaim, Ibn Abdul-Wahhaab specifically stated that this claimthat he considers the one who makes tawassul via the pious a disbelieveris nothing but a fabrication.(See Muhammad Ibn Abdul-Wahhaab, Muallifaat, vol. 7, p. 64.).In fact, he considered this issue of seeking a means of approach by invoking the names of the righteous as an issue of fiqh in which there is a difference of opinion. Since there was an acceptable difference of opinion, he would not even rebuke those who performed such an act.
BENEFIT:
Although I cant agree to all the things that the learned author writes but his saying that Muhammad Ibn Abdul Wahab didnt consider such a dua as that of O ALLAH I beseech you through the status of the Prophet Muhammad etc as innovation and makruh and he didnt call it shirq and kufr, rather he considered it as an issue of fiqh in which there was difference of opinion and quoting the author he would not rebuke those who performed such an act in very notable! But the authors allusion to the fact that such a supplication or invocation is innovation is wrong as we have proven in the couse of the entirety of this small book that it is not an innovation, rather is a valid way of making dua to ALLAH through various documented proof texts from the Ahadith and the aqwaal (sayings) of the ulema and aaema. The author seems to be angered by the fact that Ibn Abdul Wahab is being accused of calling such a supplication as shirq and kufr and he even tries to cast aspersions on the statuses of men as those of Imam Hafidh Ahmed bin Zayni Dahlan to as to vent out his nger and I dont oppose him in that but the fact is that those who call themselves the followers of Muhammad Ibn Abdul Wahaab or whom I specially call Ibn abdul Wahaabis do call such a supplication as such and say that these kinds of supplications should not be used as they lead one out of the folds of Islam. My statement needs no proof because we are in a time where many scholars of the salafis and
1 14 46 6
Ibnabdulwahaabis do so and say so and stop the ones doing so and sometimes even go far enough to call them kaafir and this act as kufr whereas we see that the author himself is saying that he (Muhammad Ibn Abdul Wahab) would not even rebuke those who performed such an act!! and AlAmalis statement is not at all a lie as the author would have it because the present day Ibnabdul wahaabis do infact call it shirq to perform any of the kinds of tawassul with the prophet or the saints and tabarruk that we are discussing about and this statement of mine needs no proof. Regarding Ahmed bin Zayni Dahlan, then it could have been that he had been mis informed or so (and I am making such a statement only because I tend to think good of everyone!!) and if it is true that Shaykh Muhammad Ibn Abdul Wahab didnt call such a supplication shirq, kufr or haram and considered a fiqh issue on which difference of opinion could exist then it would be better for the author to stop his takfeeri and tahereemi brothers out in the mosques throwing fatwaas of kufr and shirq on people who use such supplications. The authors saying this supplication is definitely an innovation are a wrong statement as inshALLAH I must have convinced and inshALLAH will convince the readers further. And even if we agree that it is an innovation then we would like to say that it is a permissible innovation as that of building minarets on mosques!! And how can that be called kufr?! The authors saying that it is an innovation because the Prophet alyhi salaam never beseeched ALLAH by the status or through the means of his forefather Abraham, then it is said that the prophet alyhi salatu was salam is himself the greatest means to ALLAH!! And in this small book we prove against it. My reason to mention Shaykh Muhammad Ibn Abdul Wahabs REAL thinking regarding tawassul through the status of a prophet or wali was that the readers who have a misconception regarding this as concerned to Ibn Abdul Wahaabs aqeedah should be clarified although the author of the book I mentioned after writing all this says that Ibn Abdul Wahab was adamant against seeking help from anyone except ALLAH and called it shirq and he quotes verses from the Quràn etc to show this. Shaykh Albani in his book Tawassul: its rulings and types although doenst act decietfuly everytime and he at sometimes has provided a good argument but I after reading his argument against the type of tawassul we are discussing here found that although he had some notable points to mention but his way showed prejudice as the question that can be raised is that how could asking by the means of the prophet for instance be shirq and kufr or haraam?. For it is known to a faqih that to declare something unlawful or haram we need a proof but here there is none as I have been saying again and again. Shaykh albaani tries to answer the questions I am raising here in his tawassul: its types and rulings under a special chapter as I present before you here the complete chapter for you to judge: IS THERE ANYTHING TO PREVENT THE INNOVATED TAWASSUL BEINGMERELY SOMETHING PERMISSIBLE BUT NOT AS SOMETHING RECOMMENDED ? Someone may say: It is correct that there is nothing established in the Sunnah which is an evidence to show the recommendation of tawassul by means of the persons of the prophets and the pious, but what is there to prevent us if we do it merely as something that is permissible for us, since there is no forbiddance of it reported? This is a futile doubt which we have heard from some people who wish to take a middle position between the two sides, in order to please them both and to avoid being accused by either of them! Then the reply is: We must not forget here what the meaning of Waseelah is, which is that by means of which some goal is attained, as has preceded. Then the goal which we wish to arrive at will either be religious or worldly. So if the first is the case, then it is not possible to know the means that will attain the religious goal except by way of the Shareah. So if a man claimed for example that he was going to use one of the great signs of Allaah, the Most High, in His creation such as the night and the day, and that it were a reason for his supplication to be answered. Then that would be rejected unless he brought a proof for it, and he could not merely say that it was a permissible form of tawassul. That would be a self-contradictory statement since he calls it tawassul and this has not been established
1 14 47 7
in the Sbareeah, and he has no other way of affirming it. This is different to the second of the two cases, i.e. worldly affairs, since worldly means can be known by means of the intellect or through knowledge or experience and so on. Like a man who does business by selling wine. This is a known way of attaining wealth, so it is a way of attaining the goal of amassing wealth. However this is a means which Allaah has prohibited, so it is forbidden to sell it, as opposed to the case if he traded in something which Allaah - the Mighty and Majestic - has forbidden, then it would be lawful. But as for something which it is claimed is a means of drawing nearer to Allaah, and that it causes ones supplication to be more acceptable - then this cannot be known except by means of the Shareeah. So when it is said: This is not found in the Shareeah, it is not permissable even to call it a waseelah nor then to follow that by saying that it is permissable to use it as a means of tawassul. This has been spoken about in detail in the second chapter of this book. A second matter is that this tawassul which we have agreed is not found in the Shareeah - while there is in the Shareeah that which will fully suffice us so that we have no need of it. So what can cause the Muslim to prefer this tawassul which is not found in the Shareeah, and turn away from the tawassul which is found in the Shareeahl All of the scholars are agreed that if an innovation clashes with a sunnah, then it is an innovation of misguidance, and this tawassul is like that - so it is not permissable to use it, not even as something which is not recommended, but as something permitted! A third matter is that tawassul by means of peoples persons resembles the tawassul which people do by means of an intermediaries to their earthly kings and rulers. Whereas there is nothing like Allaah the Blessed and the Most High - as is agreed to even by those who perform that tawassul So if the Muslim performs tawassul to Him - the Most High - by means of persons, then in his action he has made a resemblance between Him and those kings and rulers - as has been explained, and that is not permissable. (End of Shaykh Albanis words) The intelligent and knowing reader must have noticed the amount of sophism the shaykh used here to convince his point although his reasoning is in itself rejected.
I would reply to this in points: 1) The point shaykh albani is trying to prove is that it is unknown whether this kind of tawassul is allowed or not and he casts aspersions on the fact of calling this tawassul in the first place. So for shaykh albanis argument we would change the name of this kind of tawassul to say ABC. Shaykh albani tries to indicate that it has no basis in the shareeah, in short that it is baseless. Firstly his example regarding the man who seeks the day and night as means and he calls it rejected. How could he call it rejected when the person who is supplicating through the means of the day and night is actualky supplicating through ALLAHs mercy and creativity because verily the night is HIS mercy on us!! And those are attributes of ALLAH and Imam Mahmud Alusi too pointed to such an explanation for the tawassul through the prophet!! And the basis in the shareeah would be needed if it would have been a matter like that of halal and haram, rather it is not (although shaykh albani calls it haram with no basis at all and it is a principle of usool that until somethings hurmat or being haram is not found out it will be regarded as halal. Th rule applies at least in the shafii usool). His giving the example of the wine seller can be used by us as a support. To attain something that is worldly or even religious we cant oppose the shareah and wine drinking and selling is prohibited in the shareah but to ask ALLAH by the means of the prophet was never declared haram in the shareah based on proofs, rather people do it for fulfilling their idle desires. His argument here is baseless as can be seen by any reader who reads without prejudice. 2) The second point I want to lay here is that his saying that it is an innovation that collides with the sunna and hence is rejected is itself rejected because the ummah and the ahle sunnah wal jamaah never ceased using the other forms of tawassul rather their discussion is regarding this type is that it is allowed that is why they lay stress on this one but we use the other forms of tawassul more frequently than the themselves use it and the meaning if the tawassul named ABC under discussion is the same as that has been agreed upon even by shaykh albani as has been shown above for the understanding reader.
1 14 48 8
3) His third point really made me smile inspite of myself may ALLAH forgive me if I hurt someone by these comments but its is manifest how faulty his argument here is. If he continues to say so then the fault is also found in the tawassul through HIS names because it is His attributes and siffat by whose means we ask ALLAH and that would too resemble that of earthly kings because at times they too are reminded by their great virtues and that makes them accept ones plea! And he says that there is no one like him and there is no resemblance between HIM and anyone and that is completely true but it seems that it is the salafis who resemble HIM to the makhlooq when they attribute a direction to HIM and attribute limbs to HIM although they say that those are different from ours!!! This is not the time to discuss all these things but I mention this only to open up the loopholes in his argument. And furthermore the tawassul we are mentioning that is ABC doesnt resemble that of the KINGS and rulers at all as their meanings as we expounded above no where are similar to the method of people with kings and rulers rather we showed above that this kind of tawassul means same as the tawassul that he accepts! And his declaring it unlawful at the end based on these conjectural principles go simply against the methodology of the people of learning and he is no faqih to make a decision like this calling anything he wishes as haram.
His discussion is weak indeed here and there needs no clarification formy statement as the learned readers could easily understand after reading his argument. I would say adopting his methods then : ABC is allowed as there is no proof against it rather there is proof in its favour and the pious ulema have worked according to it and we dont replace tawassul by ABC as we use tawassul too and also say that ABC is allowed and by using ABC we mean the same thing that we described above as Imam Mahmud Alusi too used that explanation and hence it is allowed although not recommended and the farmost one can go against it is that it is makruh(tanzihi) as shaykh Muhammad bin Abdul Wahab would have it as he declares it a fiqh issue as he had more knowledge of fiqh and the usool of fiqh that shaykh Albani had as his arguments reflect, may ALLAH have mercy on me if I hurt someones feelings by saying so. So using shaykh albanis methodology we say that this ABC is allowed and can be used and ALLAH knows best. (note that shaykh albani after the argument in the chapter mentioned above from his book doesnt say that ALLAH knows the best especially when he is declaring something unlawful and haram just based on conjecture and desire!. May ALLAH forgive me if I point out something that is rejected and leads to hatred. Aameen) We say that seeking help from the pious is allowed but of course upto some extent and we have proofs for that as we have discussed some in the course of this small book and this has been the practice of our pious predecssors as we demonstrated and will further demonstrate inshALLAH and I would like to add here at this very important point what Shaykh Gibril Foud Haddad said. ADVICE TO ALL: As for the expressions mentioned, such as Ya Àbdul Qadir adrikni (Ya Àbdul Qadir look at me) or Ya Naqshbandi Madad, the Ulema differ about their appropriateness but the majority consider them harmless and say that such expressions boil down to asking those Awliya for their duà and their istighfar on behalf of the supplicant, with the firm understanding that the supplicants supplication is ultimately directed to Allah Most High. This was clarified by al-Habib al-Zayn in the same source mentioned above. As for the questions How can the Awliya hear from afar, and are their souls informed directly or indirectly, and what is the proof: these questions, strictly speaking, concern the modalities of the interlife (barzakh) which are of no concern to us. Proofs on the reality of their hearing and the fact that they are neither unaware nor uninformed abound in the books devoted to the life of the soul after death such as Ibn al-Qayyims al-Ruh among others. The question remains that the Prophet alyhi salaatu was salaam) and the Awliya should not be addressed in a way as to suggest to the unprepared witness that they are placed on an equal footing with Allah Most High or that they are being supplicated instead of, or with Allah Most High. Even if such is not the intention, a person making Tawassul must also avoid the
1 14 49 9
appearance of such intention since that would create fitna or worse. Therefore, it is best to stick to the formulations used and taught by the people of learning, chief among all of them the form of dua taught by the Prophet (salAllahu alyhi wasallam) to the blind man, and this was the most preferable of all forms of Tawassul in the eyes of Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal (rahimahumALLAH). We should also exert patience and ask Allah Most High to increase our knowledge, which may take time, and keep us in the company of His righteous servants, not only so we can fulfil His command to be with those who are truthful but because our souls and hearts may spiritually suffocate and die otherwise. Finally we should be aware that the Sufi Faqih is rarer than the purest gold, not to mention the uneducated. All success is from Allah Most High. (Adapted from what was originally posted on sunna principles under the title another tawassul question and I have taken this extract from what was released of it by the beneficial site and may ALLAH increase it namely www.marifah.net in 1428 hijree)
1 15 50 0
CONTEMPORARY SCHOLARS ON TAWASSUL:
SHAYKH SALIH AL-NA`MAN'S FATWA ON TAWASSUL
he following legal opinion on tawassul was given by Shaykh Salih al-Na`man, the Secretary of the Section of Ifta' and Religious Education at the Ministry of Religious Endowments (wizarat al-awqaf) of the Syrian Arab Republic in the city of Hama on March 22, 1980. It is reproduced in full in the 1992 Waqf Ikhlas reprint of Sayyid Ahmad Zayni Dahlan's section of his history of Islam al-Futuhat al-Islamiyya on the Wahhabi sect entitled Fitnat al-wahhabiyya. Text of the fatwa: "Praise belongs to ALLAH the Lord of the Worlds. Blessings and Peace on our Master Muhammad and on his Family and all his Companions. "From the slave who is poor and in need of Him, the Secretary of Legal Opinions in the city of Hama (Syria) and the Preacher in the Madfan Mosque, to the brother who asked a question, Sayyid Àshiq al-Rahman in Wilayatullah Abad in India: Warm greetings and blessings. To proceed: You have asked a question on a legal issue, and this answer is given after some delay because I was away in the Hijaz. "You asked about al-tawassul ilALLAH taàla bi al-anbiya' wa al-mursalin -- seeking/using means to ALLAH the Exalted with/through/by means of the Prophets and the Messengers -- and about hukmu man tawassal, the law's position with regard to the person who makes tawassul. This is the answer: "Praise belongs to ALLAH the Exalted! Seeking or using means (al-tawassul) to ALLAH through his Prophet or the Prophets or the Righteous (al-salihin) or with the deeds (a`mal) that are done purely for His glorious countenance: There is no legal prohibition against it, because ALLAH the Exalted said: "Seek ye the means to Him" (5:35) and "Had they but come to thee when they had wronged themselves, and asked ALLAH forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found ALLAH Oft-Returning, Merciful" (4:64) and because the Companions - may ALLAH be well pleased with them -- used to seek a means through ALLAH's Messenger, as narrated concerning the blind man who used ALLAH's Messenger as a means (to obtain his request) and his eyes were opened. "The Community has reached consensus on the fact that tawassul is permissible as long as one's belief is sound (idha sahhat al-àqida), and the consensus of the Community constitutes a legal proof (ijma` al-umma hujjatun sharìyya); as the Prophet said: "My Community shall not agree on an error." As for the claim of some extremists (ghulat) of the Wahhabiyya whereby the law's position with regard to the person who makes tawassul is that it is shirk (worshipping other than ALLAH together with Him): there is no proof for such a claim either legally or rationally, because the person who makes tawassul does not contravene the Prophet's order: "If you ask, ask ALLAH, and if you seek help, seek help from ALLAH." Rather, he is asking Him through one beloved to Him in order that his supplication be answered, and this is what our Glorious and Majestic Lord likes from us. How then can we judge that he is committing shirk when he is not a mushrik (one who commits shirk). Such an act the law considers abominable and our religion declares itself innocent of it, since it has been said: "Whoever declares a believer to be a disbeliever has committed disbelief." "Our master Usama Ibn Zayd killed a mushrik after the latter had said: "There is no god but ALLAH" (la ilaha illALLAH). When news of this reached ALLAH's Messenger he condemned our
1 15 51 1
master Usama in the strongest terms and he said to him: "How can you kill him after he said la ilaha illALLAH?" He replied: "But he said it with the sword hanging over his head?" The Prophet said again: "How can you kill him after he said la ilaha illALLAH?" He replied: "O Messenger of ALLAH, he said it in dissimulation (taqiyyatan)?" The Prophet said: "Did you split his heart open (to see)?" and he did not cease to reprove him until Usama wished that he had not entered Islam until after he had killed that man so that he might have been forgiven all his past sins through belief. "From this and other narrations we conclude that some of the Wahhabis today may be guilty of hastening to accuse others of disbelief (takfir), as they have done in the past with hundreds of thousands in the Hijaz whom they massacred even as they were saying la ilaha illALLAH, and as the Kharijis have done in the time of our Master Àli -- may ALLAH ennoble his countenance. "In short, tawassul is not prohibited, rather it is legally commendable (mustahsanu sharàn), and it is not permitted to cast the label of shirk on the believer. This is what will be found in the established books of Islamic law. And ALLAH knows best." 6 Jumada I 1400 22 March 1980 Signature of the Secretary of Fatwas in Hama Seal of the Ministry of Religious Endowments District of the Muhafazat of Hama, Syria
1 15 52 2

FATWA OF SHAYKH SUHAYL AL-ZABIBI
he following fatwa on tawassul was given by Shaykh Abu Sulayman Suhayl al-Zabibi the Imam of the Mosque of Najjarin in Damascus. It is reproduced in full in the 1992 Waqf Ikhlas reprint of Sayyid Ahmad Zayni Dahlan's section of his history of Islam already cited.
Text of fatwa: "In the Name of ALLAH the Merciful the Beneficent, and Blessings and Peace upon our Master Muhammad and upon his Excellent and Pure Family and all those who follow them with excellence until the Day of Judgment. "To proceed, you have sent us a letter in which you ask the fatwa concerning belief in tawassul through the Prophets and Messengers, Blessings and Salutations be upon them, and the text of your question is: Is the person who believes in this (tawassul) a mushrik (one who worships other than ALLAH together with Him) or a kafir (disbeliever), and is his worship -- such as salat, zakat, hajj, and sawm -- sound or void (sahiha am fasida)? And you have asked for an exposition from the Glorious Book because it is the first source of legislation, and from the True Sunna because it holds the second rank in the derivation of proofs after the Noble Qur'an, and from the Consensus (ijma`) and the sayings of the pious early generations, may ALLAH be well pleased with them, because they are closer than us to the full understanding of ALLAH's Book and the Sunna of His Messenger. "This is the answer which I give while asking ALLAH's help and His power and might: Belief (i`tiqad) in tawassul through the Prophets and Messengers, Blessings and Peace be upon them, and through the Righteous Friends of ALLAH (al-awliya' al-salihin) upon whose goodness, righteousness, uprightness, and friendship with ALLAH there is general agreement, is true belief, not disbelief, and I consider it permissible, not forbidden; and The person seeking such as the above as a means to ALLAH in order that his need be fulfilled is a believer and one who declares the oneness of ALLAH, not one who worships other than ALLAH together with Him, and all his acts of worship are sound. "Among the proofs for this from Qur'an: ALLAH the Blessed and the Exalted said: "O ye who believe, fear ALLAH and seek ye the means to Him" (5:35) in Surat al-Ma'ida verse 35 juz' 6. Some of the scholars of Islam have derived from this verse a proof for the legality of seeking help and a means to ALLAH through the righteous ones among His servants, and of considering them a means between ALLAH the Almighty and His servants for the fulfillment of needs provided that the person making tawassul believes that the effective doer (al-fa`àl) is ALLAH and none other. If one thinks otherwise, he has committed disbelief, may ALLAH the Exalted protect us! "Also among the proofs from Qur'an for tawassul is the saying of ALLAH the the Blessed and the Exalted: "Had they but come to thee when they had wronged themselves, and asked ALLAH forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found ALLAH OftReturning, Merciful" from sura al-Nisa' verse 64 juz' 5. Ibn Kathir said in explanation of this verse: ALLAH the Exalted advises those who disobey and those who sin, when they commit their mistakes and disobedience, to come to ALLAH's Messenger and seek ALLAH's forgiveness in his presence and ask him (the Prophet) to forgive them. If they do this, ALLAH relents towards them, grants them mercy, and forgives them; whence He said: "They would have found ALLAH Oft-Returning, Merciful." "Ibn Kathir continues: A large number of the scholars, among whom is Shaykh Abu Mansur al-Sabbagh in his book al-Shamil, have mentioned the well-known account related by al-Ùtbi who said: As I was sitting by the grave of the Prophet, a Bedouin Arab came and said: Peace be upon you,
1 15 53 3
O Messenger of ALLAH! I heard that ALLAH said: "If they had only, when they were unjust to themselves, come unto thee and asked ALLAH's forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found ALLAH indeed Oft-returning, Most Merciful," so I have come to you asking forgiveness for my sin, seeking your intercession with my Lord (mustashfiàn bika ila rabbi). Then he began to recite poetry: O best of those whose bones are buried in the deep earth, And from whose fragrance the depth and the height Have become sweet, May my life be the ransom for a grave which thou inhabit, And in which are found purity, bounty, and munificence! "Then he left, and I dozed and saw the Prophet in my sleep. He said to me: O Ùtbi, run after the Bedouin and give him glad tidings that ALLAH has forgiven him. This is the end of Ibn Kathir's discourse. "Here now is the proof from the noble hadith. The following hadith was extracted by the following masters of hadith among the Imams: Ibn Khuzayma in his Sahih (the rank of which approximates that of Sahih Muslim), al-Nasa'i in his book Àmal al-yawm wa al-layla, al-Tirmidhi in his Jami` and he said of it hasan sahih gharib, that is, with respect to the fact that only Abu Ja`far Ùmayr Ibn Yazid al-Khutami al-Madani al-Basri narrates it, and he is thiqa (trustworthy) according to Nasa'i and Ibn Maìn, therefore the fact that it is gharib does not jeopardize its rank of sahih. Ibn Majah also narrated it and confirmed Abu Ishaq [Ibn Rahawayh] who declared it sahih, and so did alHakim in his Mustadrak who said: "It is sound according to the criterion of Bukhari and Muslim," and Dhahabi confirmed him. "From Ùthman Ibn Hunayf: He was with the Prophet at the time a blind man came to him complaining of his lack of eyesight, etc. This is a sound hadith in which the Prophet explicitly orders those who have a certain need to make tawassul and call him in his absence -- both in his life and after his death. This is precisely what the Companions understood from him, as his order to any given person in the Community is directed to all the Community in every time as long as there is no proof that it is specific to an individual. What then if there is proof to the contrary -- i.e. that it is not specific to an individual? Tabarani related in his Mu`jam al-kabir and Mu`jam al-saghir that a man in need used to try to visit Ùthman Ibn Àffan frequently, etc. Tabarani said the hadith was sound and Bayhaqi narrated it in Dala'il al-nubuwwa with a good chain." Abu Sulayman Suhayl al-Zabibi Imam of Masjid al-Najjarin (Damascus, Syria)
1 15 54 4

FATWA OF MUSTAFA IBN AHMAD IBN AL-HASAN AL-SHATTI AL-HANBALI AL-ATHARI AL-DIMASHQI (1856-1929 C.E.)
rom the 1994 Waqf Ikhlas offset reprint of al-Shatti's al-Nuqul al-sharìyya fi al-radd àla alwahhabiyya (The Legal Proof-Texts Concerning the Reply to the Wahhabi Sect)
ALLAH said: 1. Fa istaghathahu al-ladhi min shiàtihi (28:15) "The man of his [Musa's] own people appealed to him [P: asked him for help] against his foe."40[40] 2. Wa law annahum idh zalamu anfusahum ja'uka fa istaghfarullah... (4:64) "If they had only, when they were unjust to themselves, come unto thee [Muhammad] and asked ALLAH's forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them [P: and asked forgiveness of the Messenger], they would have found ALLAH indeed Oft-returning, Most Merciful." If a Wahhabi says: "This is specific to him (the Prophet) being alive," we say there is unanimity and the clearest evidences about the Prophet being alive in his honored grave. The rule of this noble verse is applicable now and any time ALLAH wills. This is why you see that all scholars recommend reading this verse when visiting his honored grave. 41[42] This fact cannot be hidden from anybody who has studied the sayings of the scholars in this respect. There is no need to detail it again. Anyone who claims a contrary interpretation has to bring evidence to that effect. And how will he get such evidence when many other verses teach the believers to seek shelter with the Prophet?[and more over if a person who rejects Tawassul says that this is only restricted to the Prophet in his life then we can also ask a question: do you think these allegorical verses of the Quran or the verses of the Quran in all or in part arenyt applicable in the contemporary world?. Rather the two greatest mufassireen Imam Qurtubi and Imam Ibnul katheer have showed the contemporary meaning of the verse in their Tafaseer of this verse] Among such verses are: al-nabiyyu awla bil mu'minina min anfusihim (33:6) "The Prophet is closer to the believers than their own selves, and his wives are (as) their mothers," and wa ma arsalnaka illa rahmatan lil àlamin (21:107) "We did not send you except as a Mercy to the worlds. This is exactly what was understood by the father of humanity, Adam, from the juxtaposition of the name of the Prophet to Almighty ALLAH's name. Adam understood that the Prophet is the intermediary and the means to Him, so he sought intercession through him to his Lord in order to be forgiven; and he was forgiven as has been established.42[43] As for the verses and ahadith which have been put forward by the Wahhabis such as the following: udùni astajib lakum (40:60) "Call on [P: pray unto] me; I will answer [P: hear] your prayer"; fa firru ila ALLAH (51:50) "Therefore flee unto ALLAH"; wa in yamsask ALLAHu bi durrin fa la kashifa lahu illa hu (6:17, 10:107) "If ALLAH touch thee with affliction, none can remove it [P: relieve therefrom] but He", "If ALLAH do touch thee with hurt, there is none can remove it but He"; wa nahnu aqrAbu ilayhi min habl al-warid (50:16) "For We are nearer to him than his jugular vein"; Hadith: idha istaànta fa istaìn billah "If you ask for help, then ask help from ALLAH" etc; these
The Qur'anic translation used for this section is that of Yusuf Ali (Revised King Fahd edition) unless marked by a "P" which indicates that of Muhammad Marmaduke Pickthall. . 42[43] This is a reference to the hadith of Ùmar: "When Adam made his mistake..." that concerns Adam's seeking forgiveness for the sake of the Prophet Muhammad. This hadith is accepted as authentic by some scholars and rejected as inauthentic by others and I (ruhan) say that this hadith is with this sanad inauthentic but as we have shown above in this small book, it has gor supporting narrations especially that of Maysara which has a jayyid (good) sanad.
40[40]
1 15 55 5
verses do not support the Wahhabis' claim that it is prohibited to use the means of Prophets and the pious. This is very clear. Those who agree among Muslims about the permissibility and recommendability of seeking the Prophets and pious ones as means never meant to suppose any effective power as originating in them. They never believed such a belief at all! Rather, all Muslims believe that ALLAH Almighty is the doer of His own free deliberation, and He alone is the giver and taker of existence, of benefit, and harm. This is one of the basic beliefs in Islam. The scholars never considered seeking the means of Prophets and the pious ones as consisting in mimman ittakhadha min dunillahi andadan or "taking equals other than ALLAH" as the Wahhabis have claimed.(I would like to humbly submit: if one makes this statement: o ALLAH I invoke you and ask you to increase my sons and daughters in number and I present to you the means of your Prophet or I ask you for the hurmatt of your Prophet or I ask you for the sake of your Prophet or I take my means to you as your Prophet;then how do thse ahaadith and Quranic verses allude to such kind of an invocation.??. here we dont CALLupon anyone except ALLAH and there is no shirq or even a thing that can lead to shirq according to the Quran and Sunnah. Rather here a person takes someone as a means because he considers the Prophet to be the beloved of ALLAH and so ALLAH may show his mercy and love towards the people also and thus the usage of such words may bring the duaa closer to ALLAH for acceptance. Where is any kind of shirq or kufr or haraam in it.???) How dare they use for evidence to support their school of thought verses like: wa la ya'murukum an tattakhidhu al-mala'ikata wal-nabiyyina arbaban (3:80) "[P:] And He commanded you not that ye should take the angels and the Prophets for lords" and the like! This is a clear manipulation of the meaning of the verse and a use of something out of its proper place. If you mention the specious argument of those who forbid using an intermediary, namely that they see the common people often requesting from the pious ones, whether living or dead, what should properly be requested only from ALLAH Almighty: that is open to question in our opinion and not a proven fact as Ibn Taymiyya overtly misrepresents it in many of his books and treatises! For he discusses something to that effect in relation to the hadith of the blind man when he begins with the words: "Concerning this [tawassul] there is the hadith of the blind man..." This is a summation of his opposition to the issue at hand: "And they find that the common people say to the saint (wali): Do such-and-such for me, and these words that they use suggest an influence on their part which properly belongs only to ALLAH Almighty." I answer that these confusing expressions must be interpreted figuratively, and the proof for their having to be taken figuratively is that they originate in the mouth of a pure monotheist (muwahhid). Therefore, if the common person is asked of the soundness of his belief in what he is saying, he will answer that ALLAH alone is the Most Effective Doer (al-Faàl) without partner; and that he asks of those great ones who are honored by ALLAH and brought near Him because they mean by that to use them as their intermediaries to reach their goal which is ALLAH Almighty. The reason that they have recourse to the pious ones is that the latter have been placed high by ALLAH Himself and He is the One who holds them in such consideration and they obtain what they desire from Him, as He Himself has said. We concede that it is good to recommend to the common people that they observe the path of good manners towards ALLAH Almighty in masking their requests; indeed it is a part of ordering the good and forbidding the reprehensible. However, it is not correct for us to forbid them from seeking means and using help in absolute terms. How can that be done when ALLAH Almighty said: "The man of his (Musa's) own people appealed to him against his foe" (28:15)?
1 15 56 6
OPINION OF THE DEOBANDI AALIM MAULANA ASHRAF ALI THANVI ON TAWASSUL AND SHAFAÀT:
awlana Ashraf Ali Thanwi, commenting on the blessings of the holy Prophet ( )in his book Nashr-ut-tib, writes: It was transparently reflected from the foreheads of his ancestors. It was his universal light that persuaded ALLAH to accept
Adams repentance; again it was his light that salvaged Nuh ( )from the tempestuous waves and transformed the glowing coals of fire into the blossoms of flowers for Ibrahim () . The panegyric that his uncle Abbas composed in his praise has some of the verses as follows: And you were with ALLAHs Friend when he faced the ordeal of the fire. How could your light in his back burn him out? And when you were born, the earth was lighted up and the cosmos turned into a place of radiance. So we in this light And illumination are passing through the way of guidance. The holy Prophet ( )listened to these verses by Abbas with rapt attention and expressed his appreciation instantly. If they were grounded in mere fantasy, he would have stalled him in his tracks. Since he did not do so, it proves that he was in agreement with the substance of the verses and therefore, this is a form of tradition which is embodied in the form of address or delivery. Besides, Mawlana Ashraf Ali Thanwi, has named the thirty-eighth part of his book as intermediation through the Prophet ( )at the time of supplication. In this part, after mentioning a tradition attributed to Uthman bin Hunayf, he writes: It proves that just as intermediation through someones supplication is valid, similarly, reliance on someone in the supplication for intermediation is also valid. When during the period of Uthman bin Affan, Uthman bin Hunayf asked a petitioner to utter the same supplication which the Prophet ( ) has taught to the blind Companion, Mawlana Ashraf Ali Thanwi makes it the basis of establishing the validity of intermediation after death. In addition, he has proved the relevance of intermediation through someone other than a Prophet ( )by Umars intermediation through Abbas. Mawlana Thanwi has also declared the act of intermediation through the Prophets grave during the time of AiShah as valid. Finally, after reproducing Utbis tradition in which a bedouin had called on the Prophets grave for the repentance of his sins, as we have explained in reference to the 64th verse of surah an-Nisa in the 3rd section of chapter five, he writes: As it happened in the early days, and there is no contradiction of it, it has acquired the status of a proof.
1 15 57 7
REPUDIATION OF THOSE WHO COMPARE TAWASSUL AND ASKING INTERCESSION TO THE CHRISTIAN WORSHIP OF JESUS AND THE SAINTS, AND OF THOSE WHO LIMIT THE QUANTITY OF PERMISSIBLE SALAWAT ON THE PROPHET IN ANY WAY OR FORM
s for the specious comparison by some "Salafis" of Muslims making tawassul through the Prophet to the Christian worship of Jesus, or Muslims making tawassul through awliya to the Christian worship of saints, we ask ALLAH to reform those who make such comparisons and stray so widely from the right path in their views as to forget, by ignorance or design, that Muslims are strict monotheists who worship ALLAH alone and use the blessings of particular acts, times, places, and persons to benefit them, not as objects of worship. If they persist in not seeing the difference between taking one as an object of worship on the one hand, and using one as a means to obtain blessings on the other, we ask ALLAH for protection from such misguidance, for persistence in making analogies between the doctrines of Muslims and Christians in disregard of their fundamental disparity is a characteristic of the enemies of Islam. One deviant sect in particular among these enemies of tawassul are the bukhala' or misers who wish to curtail sending "too much blessings and peace" on the Prophet on the pretense that it would foster worship of the Prophet. They claim -- and what a detestable claim -- that "praising him too much would be like ascribing a partner to ALLAH." Subhan ALLAH! The Prophet explicitly declared their status in the hadith when he said: "The miser (bakhil) is he before whom my name is mentioned and he does not invoke blessings and peace upon me."43[44]
43[44] Narrated by Tirmidhi (#3546 -- hasan sahih gharib), Nasa'i, Ibn Hibban, and al-Hakim. Bayhaqi also cites it in Shuàb al-iman (2:213 #1565-1566).
1 15 58 8
ALLAH said:
"Verily, ALLAH and His angels send blessings on the Prophet. O believers! Invoke blessings upon him, and utmost greetings." (33:56) The bukhala' have declared their opposition to ALLAH Himself, since ALLAH Himself is sending his salat on the Prophet. If ALLAH does something, can anyone compete with Him in that? If not, and if He gives the order nevertheless to do the same, then how can that same thing ever be "too much"? Even one salat of ALLAH on His Prophet is more than all the salawat jinn and mankind can ever make, even if they made it forever. For that reason, our salat on the Prophet can never be enough, nor does it consist of anything at all on our part, but is only our asking more salat from ALLAH on him: ALLAHuma salli àla Muhammad, i.e. "O ALLAH, we beg You to send Your salat on Your Prophet." It is beyond us how anyone can dare say that there is too much praise for the Prophet when his very name is the Praised One. The scholars have even said that ALLAH has cut the name of the Prophet from His Own Name, as we shall explain insha ALLAH in the section on the Prophet's Names. Suffice it to say here that the names of Muhammad, Ahmad, and Mahmud: "Praised One, Most Praised, and Praiseworthy," were never given to any one person before or after him; and ALLAH said, as read by al-Baydawi in his Commentary:44[45] ALLAH suffices as witness (That) Muhammad is the Messenger of ALLAH! (48:28-29)
What differentiates the Muslims from the Jews? The Jews say la ilaha illALLAH but they never like to say Musa rasulullah. They are stingy in love for their Prophet. Christians similarly refuse to say Ìsa rasulullah although for other reasons. Both groups refuse to say Muhammadun rasulullah and that is where we differ. You cannot be Muslim without the latter, even if you are a believer in God. This makes the second part of the Shahada a requirement for entering Islam, and thus belief in the Prophet is a means for salvation from error and punishment. ALLAH never accepts anyone to come to Him saying "I love You directly": instead they must obey the order "If you indeed love ALLAH, then follow me, and ALLAH will love you" (3:31). Therefore love of ALLAH can only proceed from love of the Prophet and its sign is to praise him and invoke blessings upon him often, as he requested in the hadith akthiru al-salat àlayya ("Send much blessings upon me") which we cite below. The scholars have explained that ALLAH's salawat or sending of blessings stands for rahma - mercy-- while the believers' salawat or invocation of blessings stands for duà -- supplication.45[46] This verse on the salawat of ALLAH and His angels is absolute in sense and unrestricted with respect to quantity and time. In other words ALLAH and His angels send blessings, peace, mercy, honor, gifts, and salutations upon the Prophet at all times and with boundless Abundance. ALLAH orders the believers to invoke blessings upon him similarly, that is: incessantly, as far as they are able. Furthermore, since the best remembrance is la ilaha illALLAH, a Muslim does not remember ALLAH except he also remembers the Prophet since he says directly after it: muhammadun rasulullah. This is established by ALLAH's saying: "Remember Me and I shall remember you"
al-Baydawi, Anwar al-tanzil in Majma` al-tafasir 6:34. See Ibn al-Àrabi's commentary on Tirmidhi's Chapter on the Description of salat on the Prophet in Tuhfat al-ahwadhi and Tirmidhi's words to that effect (2:268, 2:271).
45[46]
44[45]
1 15 59 9
(2:152) as elucidated by the hadith: "Whoever invokes blessings upon me once, ALLAH sends ten blessings upon him."46[47] In this connection al-hafiz Sakhawi said: Just as in the testimony of faith (Shahada) ALLAH has placed His Messenger's blessed name next to His own sacred name and has said that he who obeys the Prophet obeys Him and he who loves the Prophet loves Him, in the same manner He has related our invoking blessings upon the Prophet to His own blessings upon us. Therefore just as ALLAH said about His remembrance: "Remember Me and I will remember you," likewise is His assurance: "ALLAH sends ten blessings on the one who invokes a single blessing on the Holy Prophet," as it is established in the sound hadith.47[48] Sakhawi mentions on the same page al-Qadi Abu Bakr Ibn al-Àrabi's similar explanation of the verse: "Whoso brings a good deed shall have ten the like of it" (6:160) as referring to the good deed of invoking blessings on the Prophet, in the light of the aforementioned hadith. Anyone who dares claim that there is a limitation in quantity, quality, timeliness, or in any other aspect of invoking blessings and peace upon the Prophet has erred and strayed from the Qur'an, the Sunna, and the Religion of Islam. Be warned, Muslims who love your Prophet -- and every Muslim loves his Prophet -- about the dissemination of such false advice in your midst, which typifies the logic of those who cannot differentiate between worship and respect and are remiss in both, and typifies the hatred of non-Muslims for the central symbol of the Religion of Muslims -- Blessings and Peace upon him. Diminishing one's praise of the Prophet on the pretense that "it would foster his worship" is to imitate Iblis, who refused to prostrate to Adam on the claim that he only worships ALLAH. Such are those who desire to extinguish ALLAH's light, but ALLAH will perfect His light in spite of them. None but non-Muslims cringe at the enthusiasm of the believers in invoking blessings on their Prophet. Such enthusiasm proceeds directly from the Prophet's own joy when he received news from Heaven of the immense mercy granted his Community for invoking blessings upon him: Sahl Ibn Sa`d narrates: ALLAH's Messenger came out and met Abu Talha. The latter rose and went to him saying: "My father and mother be sacrificed for you, Messenger of ALLAH! I see joy and delight in your countenance?" The Prophet said: "Yes, for Gabriel has just come to me saying: O Muhammad, whoever among your Community invokes blessings upon you once, ALLAH records for Him ten meritorious deeds, erases from his register ten evil deeds, and raises him ten degrees because of it." al-Sakhawi said: "Our Shaykh (Ibn Hajar) graded it hasan without doubt."48[49] Another extremely important reason why one must incessantly invoke blessings on the Prophet is that it is established in the hadith that "the duà or invocation of the believer is suspended between heaven and earth as long as the invocation of blessings and peace upon your Prophet does not accompany it." Tirmidhi narrates this hadith from Ùmar in the section of his Sunan entitled Sifat alsalat àla al-nabi, and al-Qadi Abu Bakr Ibn al-Àrabi comments it thus: The chain of men who narrate this is sound and both Malik and Muslim have cited it though not Bukhari. Such an utterance on the part of Ùmar can only be a Prophetic legislation because it is not subject to opinion. It is strengthened by Muslim's narration of the Prophet's words: "If you hear the mu'adhdhin, repeat his words after him then invoke blessings upon me... then ask ALLAH to grant me al-wasila..."49[50]
46[47]
Narrated by Muslim, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi (hasan sahih), Nasa'i, Ibn Hibban, Tabarani (sahih),
and others.
47[48] 48[49]
Al-Sakhawi, al-Qawl al-badi` p. 132. Al-Sakhawi, al-Qawl al-badi` p. 107. 49[50] Ibn al-Àrabi, Tuhfat al-ahwadhi 2:273-274.
1 16 60 0
It is established that invoking blessings on the Prophet is especially meritorious on Friday according to the following hadith: "Invoke blessings upon me Abundantly on Friday because it is a day that is (particularly) witnessed and the angels witness it (Abundantly). As soon as a person invokes blessings on me his invocation is shown to me until he ends it." Abu al-Darda' said: "Even after (your) death?" The Prophet replied: "Verily, ALLAH has forbidden the earth to consume the bodies of Prophets."50[51] The Prophet explicitly confirmed that the believer gains by invoking blessings and peace upon him without restriction, even if one ceases all other forms of duà. This is established in the hadith: Ubayy Ibn Ka`b said: "After one third of the night the Prophet used to get up. One such time he said: O People! Remember ALLAH! The rajifa [first blow of the Trumpet] is upon us! The radifa [second blow of the Trumpet]51[52] follows it. Death has come." Ubayy said: ya rasulALLAH inni ukthiru al-salata àlayka fa kam ajàl laka min salati "O Messenger of ALLAH, I make much salawat upon you as a habit. How much of my prayer should I devote to you?" The Prophet said: "As much as you like." Ubayy said: "A quarter?" The Prophet said: "As you like, but if you add to that it will be better for you." Ubayy then mentioned a third, then a half, then two thirds, and always the Prophet answered: "As you like, but if you add to that it will be better for you." Finally Ubayy said: ya rasulALLAH inni uridu an ajàla salati kullaha lak "O Messenger of ALLAH, I want to devote my entire prayer (i.e. duà) to you." Whereupon the Prophet said: "Then you will be freed from care and your sins will be forgiven." (Another version has: "Then ALLAH will suffice you in the matter of your worldly life and your hereafter.")52[53] The scholars of Islam have contributed many commentaries on this important hadith, of which we cite the following from Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Hajar al-Haytami's Fatawa hadithiyya and from the hafiz al-Sakhawi's al-Qawl al-badi`: (Haytami:) It is understood from the wording of these narrations that the meaning of the word salat in the expression: "I shall devote my salat to you" is duà' -- invocation... Then the meaning is: "There is a time in which I make duà on behalf of myself: how much of that should I devote to you?" If this is established firmly, then consider what the Shaykh al-Islam al-hafiz Ibn Hajar said as reported from him by his student al-hafiz al-Sakhawi who particularly commended this saying of his: "This hadith constitutes a tremendous principle of
Related by Ibn Majah with a sound chain through Abu al-Darda'. Also related with a sound chain from Aws Ibn Aws al-Thaqafi by Ahmad, Ibn Abi Shayba, Abu Dawud, al-Nasaì, Ibn Majah, al-Darimi, Ibn Khuzayma, Ibn Hibban, al-Hakim (sahih, confirmed by Dhahabi), Tabarani in his Kabir, and Bayhaqi in many places, some with the initial addition of the following: "The best of your days is Friday, for in it Adam was created, and in it his soul was taken back, and in it is the Blowing of the horn, and in it is the universal Seizure, therefore invoke blessings upon me Abundantly on Friday," etc. The first part (concerning the order to invoke more salat on Friday and the disclosure ot this invocation to the Prophet) is related by Bayhaqi in Shuàb al-Iman through Abi Umama, Anas, and Abu Masùd al-Ansari, and by al-Hakim in his Mustadrak from the latter. Shafiì in his Musnad relates the first part only ("Invoke blessings upon me Abundantly on Friday") mursal from Safwan Ibn Salim. 51[52] These are Mujahid's glosses as related by Bukhari in his Sahih (Riqaq ch. 43). 52[53] Narrated by Tirmidhi (Qiyama 23 -- hasan sahih), Ahmad (5:136, 2:527), Abu Dawud (2041), alHakim (sahih), and al-Bazzar through various chains. al-Dhahabi narrates it from one of his Shaykhs, Tahir Ibn Àbd ALLAH al-Àjami, in Mu`jam al-shuyukh: al-mu`jam al-kabir (Ta'if: maktabat al-siddiq, 1408/1988) 1:311 (#342).
50[51]
1 16 61 1
the Religion for whoever makes duà after his recitation and says: O ALLAH, grant our Master ALLAH's Messenger the reward of this worship."53[54] (Sakhawi:) Salat in this hadith means invocation (duà') and habitual devotion (wird) in the following sense: "There is a time in which I make duà on behalf of myself: how much of that should I devote to you?" The Prophet did not consider that he should place a limit for him in this respect in order not to close the gate of superAbundance for him. Accordingly he persisted in giving Ubayy the choice at the same time as he stressed for him surplus in invocation until Ubayy said: "I shall devote my entire prayer to you." That is: I shall invoke blessings upon you instead of asking anything for myself. Whereupon the Prophet said: "Then you will be freed from care," that is: do not worry either for your Religion or for your worldly need, because invoking blessings on me includes both remembrance of ALLAH and rendering honor to the Prophet; and the sense of this is an indication to Ubayy that he is actually invoking for himself, as confirmed by the Prophet's report on behalf of his Lord: "Whoever is occupied from beseeching Me because of remembering Me, I shall grant him the best of what I grant those who beseech."54[55] Know then that if you make most of your worship consist in invoking blessings upon your Prophet, ALLAH will suffice you in the matter of your worldly life and your hereafter.55[56] However, according to the party of the bukhala' -- the mean and miserly -- to follow the Prophet's advice in this matter "would foster his worship"! How far is this "Salafi" opinion from the Qur'an and the Sunna! In 1,400 years of sending salawat on the Prophet far more Abundantly than in our age, we have never witnessed what they claim; how then do they want us to fear its occurrence now? Have they forgotten that the Prophet specifically said: "Those closest to me in the hereafter are those who invoked blessings upon me the most (in dunya)"56[57] and "No people sit at length without mentioning ALLAH and invoking blessings on His Prophet except they will incur dissatisfaction from ALLAH (or: dissatisfaction on the Day of Rising): if He likes He will punish them and if He likes He will forgive them"57[58]? Rather, they are intent on hindering Muslims from expressing love for their Prophet through invoking blessings upon him, celebrating his birth, reading his life story, and encouraging each other towards knowing him and loving him more than their own parents and children. This is the great characteristic of this Community which its enemies wish to eradicate: we know our Prophet; we keep his status high; we prefer his Sunna to all other lifestyles; and we cherish his love among us more dearly than our own lives and properties.
The following is a list of the principal benefits obtained by invoking blessings on the Prophet as compiled by the hafiz al-Sakhawi in his book devoted to the topic, entitled al-Qawl al-badi` fi alsalat àla al-habib al-shafi` (The Radiant Discourse Concerning the Invocation of Blessings on the Beloved Intercessor):
al-Haytami, Fatawa hadithiyya p. 18. Narrated from Ibn Ùmar by Tabarani with a "soft" chain bi sanadin layyin according to Ibn Hajar in Fath al-bari (Beirut, 1989 ed. 11:161, #6329), i.e. the narrations of one or more of the narrators, although retained, need investigation. Cf. the definition of layyin in Muqaddimat Ibn al-Salah (p. 239 of the 1974 Egyptian ed.) and Nawawi's Taqrib (p. 51 of the 1987 Beirut ed.). However, Ibn Hajar considers this hadith authentic (11:177, #6345). Also narrated by Bukhari in his Tarikh (2:115), Abu Nuàym in al-Targhib (1337), Ibn Àbd al-Barr in al-Tamhid (6:46), and Bayhaqi in Shuàb al-iman (1:413-414 #573-574). Also narrated from Abu Saìd by Tirmidhi (last hadith of Thawab al-Qur'an #2926, hasan gharib) with the wording "Whoever is occupied by the Qur'an and My remembrance..." 55[56] al-Sakhawi, al-Qawl al-badi` p. 133. 56[57] Tirmidhi (hasan gharib), Ibn Hibban in his Sahih, al-Bukhari in his Tarikh al-kabir, Ibn Bashkuwal, Ibn Abi Àsim, Abu Nuàym, al-Sakhawi in al-Maqasid al-hasana (#268) and al-Qawl al-badi` (p. 125), and Bayhaqi in Shuàb al-iman (2:212-213 #1563-1564). 57[58] Narrated from Abu Hurayra and Abu Saìd al-Khudri by Ahmad, Tirmidhi (hasan sahih) in the beginning of the Book of Daàwat, Ibn Hibban in his Sahih, Ibn Majah in his Sunan, Ibn al-Sani in Àmal alyawm wa al-layla p. 443, and by al-Hakim in the Mustadrak (1:496) who said it is sahih.
54[55] 53[54]
1 16 62 2
Among the rewards of one who performs salat upon ALLAH's Messenger are the following: The salat -- blessing -- of ALLAH, His angels, and His Prophet on that person; the expiation of his faults; the purification of his works; the exaltation of his rank; the forgiveness of his sins; the asking of forgiveness for him by his own salat; the recording of rewards the like of Mount Uhud for him and his repayment in superAbundant measure; the comfort of his world and his hereafter if he devotes his entire salat to invoking blessings upon him; the obliteration of more faults than that effected by the manumission of a slave; his deliverance from affliction because of it; the witnessing of the Prophet himself to it; the guarantee of the Prophet's intercession for him; ALLAH's pleasure, mercy, and safety from His anger; admission under the shade of the Throne for him; preponderance of his good deeds in the Balance; his admission to drink from the Prophet's Pond; his safety from thirst and deliverance from the Fire; his ability to cross the Bridge swiftly; the sight of his seat in Paradise before he dies; numerous wives in Paradise; the preponderance of his salat over more than twenty military conquests; its equivalency to giving alms to the needy; its being zakat and purification for him; his wealth will increase because of its blessing; more than one hundred of his needs will be fulfilled through it; it constitutes worship; it is the most beloved of all deeds to ALLAH; it beautifies meetings; it cancels out poverty and material duress; it lets him expect and find goodness everywhere; it makes him the most deserving of goodness; he benefits from it as well as his children and theirs, as well as those to whom its reward is gifted in the register of his good deeds; it brings him near to ALLAH and to His Prophet; it is a light that helps him against his enemies; it cleans his heart of hypocrisy and rust; it commands the love of people and the sight of the Prophet in dreams; it forbids slander (ghiba) against him; In sum, it is among the most blessed, most meritorious, most useful of deeds in Religion and in the life of the world, and carries desirable rewards other than all this for those who are clever and eager to acquire the deeds which constitute treasures for them, and harvest the most flourishing and glowing of hopes. They do this by focusing on the deed that includes all these tremendous merits, noble qualities, manifold and all-encompassing benefits which are not found together in any other. Nor do they characterize any other human action or speech except this: sALLAHu àlayhi wa sAllama tasliman Kathiran -- may ALLAH bless him and greet him Abundantly.58[59]
58[59]
al-Sakhawi, al-Qawl al-badi` p. 98.
1 16 63 3

DARUD TAJ: INVOCATION OF BLESSINGS UPON THE PROPHET KNOWN AS "INVOCATION OF THE CROWN"
he following is a transliteration and translation of a famous invocation of blessings on the Prophet entitled Darud taj or "Invocation of the Crown" which is especially well known in the Indian subcontinent:
Transliteration
ALLAHumma salli àla sayyidina wa mawlana Muhammad sahibi al-taji wal-mi`raji wal-buraqi wal-àlam dafi` al-bala'i wal-waba'i wal-qahti wal-maradi wal-alam ismuhu maktubun marfuùn mashfuùn manqushun fi alsayyidi al-àrabi wal-àjam jismuhu muqaddasun muàttarun mutahRuhanmunawwarun shams al-duha badr al-duja sadr alùla nur al-huda kahf al-wara misbah al-zulam jamil al-shyam shafi` al-umam sahib al-judi wal-karam wALLAHu àsimuhu wa jibrilu khadimuhu wal-buraqu wal-mi`raju safaruhu wa sidratu al-muntaha maqamuhu wa qaba qawsayni matlubuhu wal-matlubu maqsuduhu wal-maqsudu mawjuduhu sayyid al-mursalin khatim al-nabiyyin shafi` al-mudhnibin anis al-gharibin rahmatun li al-àlamin rahat al-àshiqin murad al-mushtaqin shams al-àrifin siraj al-salikin misbah al-muqarrabin muhibb al-fuqara' wal-masakin sayyid al-thaqalayn nabiyy al-haramayn Imam al-qiblatayn wasilatina fi al-darayn sahibi qaba qawsayn mahbub rabbi al-mashriqayni wal-maghribayn jadd al-hasani wal-husayn mawlana wa mawla al-thaqalayn Abi al-Qasimi MUHAMMAD Ibni Àbdillah nurin min nurillah ya ayyuha al-mushtaquna bi nuri jamalihi markAbuhu lawhi wal-qalam
fil-bayti wal-haram
1 16 64 4
sallu àlayhi wa alihi wa sallimu taslima ALLAHumma salli àla Muhammadin wa àla ali Muhammadin wa sallim
Translation
O ALLAH, send blessings and Peace upon our Master and Patron Muhammad, The Owner of the Crown and the Ascent and the Buraq and the Standard, The Repeller of Affliction and Disease and Drought and Illness and Pain. His name is written on high, served and engraved in the Tablet and the Pen, The Leader of All, Arabs and non-Arabs, Whose body is sanctified, fragrant, and pure, Illumined in the House and the Haram, The Sun of Brightness, the Full Moon in Darkness, The Foremost One in the Highest Fields, the Light of Guidance, The Cave of Refuge for Mortals, the Lamp That Dispels the Night, The Best-Natured One, The Intercessor of Nations, The Owner of Munificence and Generosity. ALLAH is his Protector, Gabriel is his servant. The Buraq is his mount, the Ascent is his voyage, The Lote-Tree of the Furthermost Boundary is his station, Two Bow-Lengths or Nearer is his desire, His desire is his goal, and he has found his goal, The Master of the Messengers, the Seal of the Prophets, The intercessor of sinners, the friend of the strangers, The Mercy for the Worlds, The rest of those who burn with love, the goal of those who yearn, The sun of knowers, the lamp of travellers, The light of Those Brought Near, The friend of the poor and destitute, The master of Humans and Jinn, The Prophet of the Two Sanctuaries, The Imam of the Two Qiblas, Our Means in the Two Abodes, The Owner of Qaba Qawsayn, The Beloved of the Lord of the Two Easts and the Two Wests, The grandfather of al-Hasan and al-Husayn, Our patron and the patron of Humans and Jinn: Abu al-Qasim MUHAMMAD Son of Àbd ALLAH, A light from the light of ALLAH. O you who yearn for the light of his beauty, Send blessings and utmost greetings of peace Upon him and upon his Family.
1 16 65 5
ANOTHER INVOCATION OF BLESSINGS AND PEACE UPON THE PROPHET
This is another well-known invocation of blessings and peace upon the Prophet. Some of the words in it come from the Ansar who greeted the Prophet with outpourings of joy and acclamation when he entered Madina for his Emigration there.59[60] On this chapter the Companion al-Bara' Ibn Àzib narrates: The first people who came to us (in Medina) were Musàb Ibn Ùmayr and Ibn Umm Maktum who were teaching Qur'an to the people. Then there came Bilal, Sa`d, and Àmmar Ibn Yasir. After that Ùmar Ibn al-Khattab came along with twenty other Companions of the Prophet. Later on the Prophet himself came and I had never seen the people of Medina so joyful as they were on the arrival of ALLAH's Apostle, for even the slave girls were saying, "ALLAH's Apostle has arrived!" Before his arrival I had already memorized the Sura starting with: "GLORIFY THE NAME OF YOUR LORD, THE MOST HIGH" (87:1) together with other Suras of al-Mufassal.60[61] Blessings and peace on the one who said: "I was sent to all people without exception"61[62] and "I was sent only as Mercy. I was not sent as a punishment."62[63]
ya nabi salam àlayka ya rasul salam àlayka ya habib salam àlayka salawatullah àlayka O Prophet, Peace be upon you. O Messenger, Peace be upon you. O Beloved, Peace be upon you. The Blessings of ALLAH be upon you. talaà al-badru àlayna min thaniyyat al-wada` wajaba al-shukru àlayna ma daà lillahi da` The full moon has risen over us From the mountains of al-Wada`. We shall ever give thanks for it As long as there will be callers to ALLAH. anta shamsun anta badrun anta nurun fawqa nur anta iksiru al-wujud anta misbah al-sudur You are a sun, you are a full moon,
See the relevant section in Ibn Kathir's history al-Bidaya wa al-nihaya. English Sahih Bukhari, Volume 5, Book 58, Number 262. al-Mufassal is a name for the last part of the Qur'an beginning with al-Hujurat, or Qaf, or al-A`la. 61[62] Buìthtu ila al-nasi àmmatan / kaffatan. Narrated by Ahmad (3:304), Bayhaqi in the Sunan (2:433), Ibn Kathir in his Tafsir (2:112, 281, 3:389, 4:397, 6:101, 506, 512), Tabarani in the Kabir (12:413), and others. al-Haythami said in Majma` al-zawa'id (8:259-261): "The narrators in Ahmad's chain are trustworthy." 62[63] Narrated by Muslim in his Sahih: innama buìthtu rahmatun wa lam ubàthu àdhaban.
60[61] 59[60]
1 16 66 6
You are light upon light, You are the quintessence of existence, You are the lamp in every breast ashraqa al-badru àlayna fakhtafat minhu al-budur mithla husnik ma ra'ayna qattu ya wajh al-surur The full moon has risen over us Eclipsing all other moons. Such as your beauty we have never seen No, never, O face of delight! ya habibi ya muhammad ya àrus al-khafiqayn ya mu'ayyad ya mumajjad ya Imam al qiblatayn O My beloved, O Muhammad, O bridegroom of the East and the West, The one ALLAH vindicated and exalted, O Imam of the Two Directions! ya nabi salam àlayka ya rasul salam àlayka ya habib salam àlayka salawatullah àlayka
Abundant Blessings and Greetings of Peace upon the Prophet, his Family, and his Companions. May ALLAH fill us with the love of the Prophet and the light of His guidance. Ameen.
1 16 67 7
REFUTING SHAYKH ALBANIS WORDS ABOUT THE AHADITH OF TAWASSUL:
ollowing is a concise refutation of a recent dissertation by the "Salafi" Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) entitled Tawassul: Its Types and Its Rulings currently distributed in translation among English-speaking Muslims by his supporters in order to replace with "Salafi" ideology the understanding of Ahl al-Sunna regarding tawassul.63[64] It will be seen with ALLAH's permission that the commentary of Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) is a proof against "Salafis" and all those who follow new teachings instead of clinging to the sawad al-a`zam or massive majority of scholars. Their pretext that "there is disagreement about tawassul" and that "we follow proof, not scholars" is a sham. There is no disagreement about tawassul among Ahl al-Sunna except the dissent of some lone voices in the matter, such as Ibn Taymiyya who declared travel undertaken to visit the Prophet an act of disobedience: this is not disagreement but shudhudh or dissent, as classified by Imam Ahmad in speaking of the disagreement of the lone scholar with the consensus. There seems to be little doubt that Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) has achieved the same dubious distinction of dissenting with one and all, as he proudly admits in the following lines of his book, especially the second sentence which we have emphasized: Imaam Ahmad allowed tawassul by means of the Messenger alone, and others such as Imaam ashShawkaanee allowed tawassul by means of him and other Prophets and the Pious. [Note that he omits to mention Imam Malik and Imam Shafiì as permitting tawassul also.] However we [i.e. Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) and his party], as is the case in all matters where there is disagreement, follow whatever is supported by the proof whatever that is, without blindly sticking to the opinions of men.64[65] The proofs that Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) alone purports to see -against what the majority understand -- are characteristic of the "Salafi" method. As the scholars who debate them well know, the "Salafi" method consists in a lack of method in and a non-recognition of any of the established principles of the derivation of rulings from the primary sources other than what fits the purpose of their position at the time. Scholars of Ahl al-Sunna may traditionally familiarize themselves with the Fiqh and the usul of other than their own school, but this is impossible to do with the "Salafis," because they completely lack any type of method and shift constantly from one position to another depending on the purpose at hand. Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) has achieved particular notoriety for his contamination of the field of hadith scholarship with this systematic unaccountability and free-lance style. As we will see in the section on salat in the present work, Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) had previously suggested altering the prayer by changing the words as-salamu àlayka ayyuha al-nabi to as-salamu àla al-nabi in the taShahhud whereas the Prophet explicitly said, as related in Bukhari and Muslim: "Pray as you see me pray," and: "Who innovates something in this matter of ours (meaning religion), it is radd (rejected)." And here is Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) now trying to alter the tawassul through the Prophet which is valid for all and for all times, and reduce it to a one-time duà of the Prophet valid only for a single man in the Prophet's time. But, as the Prophet said: "There is no preventing what ALLAH has given, and there is no avoidance of what He has decreed."65[66]
1. ALBANI (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)'S TAMPERING WITH THE HADITH ITSELF
M. Nasir al-Din al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Its Rulings, trans. Dawud Burbank (Birmingham: al-Hidaayah, 1995). 64[65] Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul p. 38. 65[66] Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawud, and Ahmad.
63[64]
1 16 68 8
It is reported by Ahmad and others with an authentic chain of narration from Uthmaan bin Haneef [sic] "that a blind man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said, 'supplicate to Allaah that He should cure me.' So he (SAW) said, 'if you wish I will supplicate for you and if you wish I will delay that for that is better (and in a narration: and if you wish have patience and that is better for you).' So he said, 'supplicate to Him.' So he (SAW) ordered him to make wudoo, and to make wudoo well, and to pray two rak'ahs and to supplicate with this du'aa, 'O Allaah I ask you and turn to you by means of your Prophet Muhammad, the Prophet of mercy, O Muhammad I have turned by means of you (i.e. your duàa) [sic] to my Lord in this need of mine, so that it may be fulfilled for me, O Allaah accept him as supplicant on my behalf, and accept my supplication for him (to be accepted for me) [sic].' He said, 'So the man did it and he was cured.'" Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings p. 68
1. Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) or his translator err on the narrator's name. This is the Companion Ùthman Ibn Hunayf, not Haneef, and his full name is Abu Àmr Ùthman Ibn Hunayf Ibn Wahb of Aws, may ALLAH be well pleased with him.66[67] 2. The wording of the hadith is: "O Muhammad I have turned with you (bika) to my Lord." It is not "O Muhammad I have turned by means of your duà (bi duà'ika) to my Lord." We shall see that this blatant interpolation of another term in lieu of the explicit wording of the hadith is central to Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)'s attempt to reword this hadith of the Prophet (we have already transcribed the complete and correct translation of this hadith above, in the section entitled SEEKING MEANS THROUGH THE PROPHET). 3. The blind man's final words are not "and accept my supplication for him" nor could they be, since he is not praying for the Prophet but for himself. He is imploring ALLAH to help him by means of the Prophet's intercession, not by means of his own, and he is practicing Islam, not egalitarianism! The original Arabic is (in one of two versions in Ahmad): WA tashaffa`ni fihi which must be translated: "and join me to him in supplicating You (i.e. join my supplication to his)," as he is well aware that the likelihood of his being heard increases exponentially if it is linked to the Prophet's audience. One may excuse the false suggestion that the man not only prays for the Prophet's intercession for him but also for his own interceding for the Prophet as stemming from a bad translation. However, the poor translation is just as deliberate as the misrendering of "O Muhammad I have turned by means of your duà to my Lord," since Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), as we shall see, tries to adduce the supposed duà of the blind man on behalf of the Prophet as additional evidence to support his idea that the tawassul in the hadith is by means of duà and not by means of the person of the Prophet. Furthermore the words of the blind man's final request "and join me to him in supplicating You" are not in all versions. They are not found in Ahmad's first version out of two, nor in Tirmidhi's version, nor in Ibn Majah's version, nor in Nasa'i's version, nor in the version retained by Imam Nawawi in his Adhkar!67[68] Why then does Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) cite it as the primary text instead of assigning it parenthetical mention, as he does with the phrase: "(and in a narration: and if you wish have patience and that is better for you)"? Because, as we have said, he wants to make the entire hadith revolve around tawassul through the duà of the Prophet as opposed to his person, and he wants to adduce the blind man's own supposed tawassul through his own duà as additional evidence of his claim, as we see below.
66[67] 67[68]
Ibn Hajar, al-Isaba 4:220 #5427. Nawawi, al-Adhkar (Ta'if: Maktabat al-mu'ayyad, 1408/1988) p. 239 #562.
1 16 69 9
2. SHAYKH ALBANI (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)'S DISSENT AND CONTEMPT FOR THE SCHOLARS
The opponents hold that this hadeeth shows that it is permissible to make tawassul in du'aa by the status of the Prophet (SAW) or other pious people, since the Prophet (SAW) taught the blind man to use him as a means of nearness in his du'aa, and the blind man did that and his sight was restored. Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings p. 69
Observe how he says "the opponents," although it is he who has brought opposition to something established in Islam, and he invented that it is not through the Prophet's sacred status (hurmat) or person (dhaat) but through his duà that tawassul is permissible, in open contradiction to the understanding of the Salaf such as Mujahid, Imam Malik,68[69] Imam al-Shafiì,69[70] Imam Ahmad,70[71] Ibrahim al-Harbi, and al-Shawkani as we have already seen, and that of Ibn al-Jawzi, Nawawi, Ibn alHumam, and Ibn al-jawzi as we see below.(apart from these we have Imam Shah wali ALLAH dehlawi, Shah Abdul Azeez muhaddith dehlawi, Shah Abdul Haqq, Imam Ibn Hajar alhaythami, Imam Abu al Shaykh, Imam tabarani, Imam Suyuti, Imam jazri, Imam Ibnul aabideen, Imam hakim naishaapuri, Imam baihaiqi, Imam Bukhari, Imam Ibnul khuzaima, Imam Ibn hibban, Imam al mardawi Imam Ibn Quddama Hanbali, Imam qastalaani, Imam Ibn Abdulbaaqi zurqaani,Imam aMahmud Alusi,qaadi iyyaad, Imam Ibn Kathir, Imam qurtubi, Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalaani as far as their considering of the saying yaa Muhammad as permissible is concerned and as far as their narrations of the hadiths that support istisgaathhaa without declaring them weak or rejected or leading to shirq rather using them as proofs and also their considering it very good and mustahabb to go to a grave of the pious and pray their and keeping in mind that duaas get accepted their and help is provided by ALLAH thus also proving tabarruk)
As for us, than [sic] we hold that the hadeeth has no proof for them concerning this form of tawassul about which there is disagreement, which is seeking nearness by means of his person. Rather it is a further proof for the third type of lawful and prescribed tawassul which we have spoken of previously [i.e. through the du'aa of another person], since the tawassul of the blind man was through means of his (SAW) du'aa, and the proofs for what we say are many being contained in the hadeeth itself, most importantly: Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings p. 69
Rather, Muslims believe as Ibn al-Jawzi said that it is through the Prophet's person and status and not only through his duà that one makes tawassul, as is clear from this excerpt from his chapter concerning the Prophet's superiority over the other Prophets in his book al-Wafa:
Imam Malik said to al-Mansur inside the Prophet's Mosque in Madina: "Face him [the Prophet]. and ask for his intercession (istashfi` bihi)..." It is cited by al-Qadi Ìyad in al-Shifa (2:92-93) with a sound (sahih) chain, and also cited by al-Samhudi in Khulasat al-Wafa, Subki in Shifa' al-siqam, Qastallani in alMawahib al-laduniyya, Ibn Jamaà in Hidayat al-salik, and Haytami in al-Jawhar al-munazzam and Tuhfat alzuwwar. See also Ibn Àbd al-Hadi in al-Sarim al-munki p. 244. Imam Ibn Jamaà says in Hidayat al-salik (3:1381): "It is related by the two hafiz Ibn Bashkuwal and al-Qadi Ìyad in al-Shifa' after him, and no attention is paid to the words of those who claim that it is forged purely on the basis of his idle desires." 69[70] Imam Shafiì in his Diwan declared his reliance on tawassul through the Prophet's family, and he also made tawassul through Imam Abu Hanifa, as related by al-Haytami respectively in al-Sawaìq al-muhriqa in many places and al-Khayrat al-hisan p. 63. 70[71] As reported by Àla' al-Din al-Mardawi in his book al-insaf fi ma`rifat al-rajih min al-khilaf àla madhhab al-Imam al-mubajjal Ahmad Ibn Hanbal (3:456). [See above]
68[69]
1 17 70 0
Part of the exposition of his superiority to other Prophets is the fact that Adam asked his Lord through the sacred status (Hurma) of Muhammad that He relent towards him, as we have Already mentioned.71[72] The importance of this remark does not lie in the veracity of the hadith, which is a separate discussion -- and Ibn al-Jawzi clearly considers it authentic -- but in the wording of Ibn al-Jawzi whereby tawassul is correct as made through the status of the Prophet. This is enough of an indication that Ibn al-Jawzi's àqida or doctrine concerning tawassul fully contradicts that of Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) and his followers. It comes down to deciding who is closer to following the Sunna: the Imams, huffaz and historians on the one hand -- or the polemicist and scholar of books? Al-hamdu lillah, this is no dilemma at all. Indeed the position of Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) is not founded upon the explicit words of the hadith, but upon their figurative interpretation. The hadith clearly says: bi nabiyyika i.e. with/by means of/through Your Prophet. Even a child of seven years old can see that this does not mean "through the duà of your Prophet." Nor does he provide any justification for his recourse to figurative interpretation in a matter where the literal meaning is clear and true.
1) The reason the blind man came to the Prophet (SAW) was for him to make supplication (du'aa) for him, as he said, 'Supplicate Allaah that He should cure me.' So he sought to use his (SAW) du'aa as a means of nearness to Allaah, the Most High, since he knew that his (SAW) supplication was more likely to be accepted by Allaah than the du'aa of others, and if the intention of the blind man was to seek nearness to Allaah by means of the Prophet's (SAW) person or status or his right, then he would have had no need to go to the Prophet (SAW), or to ask him to make du'aa for him, rather he would have sat in his house, and supplicated to his Lord saying, for example, 'O Allaah I ask You by the status of your Prophet and his station with You, that You cure me and enable me to see.' But that is not what he did. Why? because he was an Arab and knew very well the meaning of 'tawassul' in the Arabic Language, and knew that it was not a word said by a person with a need, mentioning the name of a person as an intermediary, rather it had to include coming to one whom he believed to be pious and have knowledge of the Book and the Sunnah and ask him to make du'aa for him. Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings p. 69
This argument is entirely speculative and the Sharià is not derived from speculation. The facts are clear. The ruling is not derived only from the fact that the blind man came to the Prophet but from the entirety of the hadith. The blind man came asking for the Prophet's duà, and the Prophet subsequently taught him a form of duà that he should make after performing wudu' and praying two rakàt. In the latter duà the Prophet further taught him to make tawassul with certain clear and explicit words. These same words were used by the man in need in the time of sayyidina Ùthman Ibn Àffan, after the time of the Prophet. Was the man in need not also an Arab who knew very well the meaning of 'tawassul' in the Arabic Language? About the hadith of the man in need which we have already cited in full earlier, Shaykh Yusuf al-Rifaì wrote in his rebuttal to a "Salafi" critic entitled "The Evidence of the Sunni Community" (Adilla Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jamaà): "This is an explicit, unequivocal text from a Prophetic Companion proving the validity of tawassul through the dead"; and Shaykh Muhammad al-Hamid (1910-1969) has written in his "Rebuttals of Falsehoods" (Rudud àla abatil): "As for calling upon the righteous (when they are physically absent, as in the words Ya Muhammad in the hadiths of Ùthman
71[72]
Ibn al-Jawzi, al-Wafa (Beirut: dar al-kutub al-ìlmiyya, 1408/1988), p. 365.
1 17 71 1
Ibn Hunayf), tawassul to ALLAH Most High through them is permissible, the supplication (duà) being to ALLAH Most Glorious, and there is much evidence for its permissibility. Those who call on them intending tawassul cannot be blamed."72[73] Are Shaykh al-Sayyid Yusuf al-Rifaì, Shaykh Muhammad al-Hamid, and Shaykh Àbd ALLAH al-Ghumari not also Arabs who know very well the meaning of 'tawassul' in the Arabic Language? Were Imam Ahmad, Shawkani, and Ibn al-Jawzi not also Arabs who knew very well the meaning of 'tawassul' in the Arabic Language? What about Imam Nawawi and Ibn al-Humam, Ibn Haaj and Ibn Quddama, Abdul Qadir Jeelani, and Abdul Haqq muhaddith Dehlavi (who lived in Madinah for a considerable time), who are cited below as instructing every visitor to the Prophet in Madina to seek him as a means in tawassul -- are they not Arabs who knew very well the meaning of 'tawassul' in the Arabic Language? All these major scholars did not seem to experience the same problem as Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) with the language of tawassul, nor with the fact that tawassul is said by a person in need mentioning the name of another person as intermediary!
2) The Prophet (SAW) promised that he would make du'aa for him, after advising him of what would be better for him, and this was his (SAW) saying, 'If you wish I will supplicate for you, and if you have patience that is better for you.' And this second matter is what he (SAW) indicated in the hadeeth which he narrated from His Lord, the blessed and Most High, that He said, 'when I afflict My servant in his two beloved ones, that is his eyes, and he has patience, then I give him Paradise in place of them.' [Reported by al-Bukhaaree (transl. 7/377/no.557) from Anas, quoted in as-Saheehah (2010)] 3) The blind man's insistence that he (SAW) should supplicate for him, as he said, 'Supplicate to Him.' Which means that the Messenger (SAW) definitely did make du'aa for him, since he (SAW) was the best at fulfilling a promise and he had already promised to make du'aa for him if he wished as has preceded, and he wanted du'aa from him, and so the point is established. Also the Prophet (SAW), out of his mercy and desire that Allaah, the Most High, should answer his du'aa for him, guided the blind man to using the second type of lawful and prescribed tawassul, which is tawassul by means of righteous actions, in order to combine the different types of good. So he ordered him to make wudoo, and to pray two rak'ahs, and then to make du'aa for himself... Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings p. 70
... in the words taught to him by the Prophet, which consist verbatim in asking ALLAH through the Prophet himself and his status. That is the essence of the duà taught by the Prophet, and of the entire hadith.
... and these are acts of obedience to Allaah, the One free of all blemish or defect, and the Most High, which he offered along with the du'aa of the Prophet (SAW) on his behalf, and this falls under Allaah, the Most High's Saying: 'Seek means of approach (waseelah) to Him' (5:35) as has preceded. The Messenger (SAW) did not suffice with making du'aa for the blind man, as he had promised, he also gave him an action to perform which involved obedience to Allaah, the One free of all blemish and defect, the Most High, and drawing near to Him, so that the affair would be complete from all angles, and nearer to acceptance and being pleasing to Allaah, the One free of all blemish and imperfections, and the Most High, therefore the whole event revolved around du'aa, as is clear and contains nothing of what they mention.
72[73]
Both quoted in The Reliance of the Traveler p. 935-940.
1 17 72 2
Shaikh al-Ghumaaree73[74] is ignorant of this or pretends to be, since he says in 'al-Misbaah' ([p.] 24), '"... If you wish I will make du'aa for you", means, "if you wish I will teach you a du'aa which you can make and will repeat it to you," this explanation is binding so that the start of the hadeeth agrees with its end.' I say: this explanation is futile due to many reasons, from them that the blind man asked him (SAW) to make du'aa for him, not to teach him a du'aa, and since his (SAW) saying to him, 'And if you wish I will make du'aa' was an answer to his request, it was then definitely a request for du'aa, and this has to be, and this is the meaning which agrees with the end of the hadeeth, which is why we find that al-Ghumaaree does not try to explain his saying at the end, 'O Allaah accept him as a supplicant for me, and accept my supplication for him (to be accepted for me),' since this clearly shows that his tawassul was through the du'aa of the Prophet (SAW) as we have shown in what has preceded. Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings p. 70-71
Rather, the end does confirm that the essence of this duà revolves around the Prophet's intercession, and that is what making tawassul through him means. Shaykh al-Ghumari is right when he says that the Prophet taught the duà of tawassul as an answer to the blind man's request for duà, since the duà of tawassul is the main lesson of this hadith and the means through which ALLAH fulfills the Prophet's own duà and returned the blind man's sight to him. Nor does the fact that the blind man asked the Prophet to make duà for him preclude the Prophet in any way or form from teaching him that duà -- and through him all Muslims -- in addition to responding to his specific request, for the Prophet is by essence the Teacher and Purifier of the Community: Truly ALLAH was gracious to the believers when He raised up among them a Messenger from themselves, to recite to them His signs and to purify them, and to teach them the Book and the Wisdom, though before they were in manifest error. (3:164) To insist that the Prophet could not have been acting didactically in a general way but only making the duà for the blind man alone simply because that is all that the blind man wanted, is to act like the man who kept repeating to the Prophet: "Teach me something (about Islam)!" not realizing that the Prophet's answer: "Do not get angry"74[75] constituted a universal Islamic teaching of the highest order. Yet this is what Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) insists, in order to reduce the hadith to a one-time occurrence that bears no significance to the Umma at large, and in order to annihilate its availability to all Muslims as a universal and enduring duà of tawassul. The great characteristic of Islam is that the overwhelming part if not all of the Prophet's guidance, his teachings, and his miracles are enduring for all time, the greatest being the Glorious Qur'an, and not limited to the time of the Companions or to some individuals among them! To believe otherwise is to rob Islam of its primacy as the Religion that pleases ALLAH and to place it on a par with Christianity and Judaism as an abrogated religion, and we seek refuge in ALLAH from such aberrant suggestions.
Then he [Ghumari] says, 'Even if we admit that the Prophet (SAW) made du'aa for the blind man, then that does not prevent those hadeeth from being generalised to include others.' I say: This is clear error, since no one prevents the hadeeth from applying to other then [sic] the blind man, from those whom the Prophet (SAW) made du'aa for. However since du'aa from him (SAW) after he left to join the highest company is something that those seeking tawassul for all various needs and desires do not know about, and also they themselves do not seek tawassul
73[74] Àbd ALLAH Ibn Muhammad Ibn al-Siddiq al-Ghumari, a muhaddith and Sufi Shaykh from Morocco and the Shaykh of Hasan Àli al-Saqqaf. 74[75] Related by Bukhari. Cf. Nawawi's Forty hadiths #16.
1 17 73 3
by his (SAW) du'aa after his death, therefore the ruling is different, and this admission of alGhumaaree is a proof against him. Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings p. 71-72
Observe the aberration of Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)'s declaration that "du'aa from him (SAW) after he left to join the highest company is something that those seeking tawassul for all various needs and desires do not know about," when it is established in the authentic hadith that the Prophet continually makes duà and asks forgiveness for his Umma and makes tahmid (al-hamdu lillah) even in the grave: My life is a great good for you, you will relate about me and it will be related to you, and my death is a great good for you, your actions will be presented to me (in my grave) and if I see goodness I will praise ALLAH, and if see other than that I will ask forgiveness of Him for you.75[76] Observe also how Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) boldly claims: "they themselves do not seek tawassul by his (SAW) du'aa after his death" -- this is clear and manifest error, and may ALLAH save us from such. As we have shown in many places already, the Companions sought tawassul, tabarruk, istisqa, and istishfa` both through his person and through his duà after his death, in which he stands the same as he stands in his life in the world in relation to ALLAH, i.e. praying and making duà for his Community. This is another clear proof against misguidance, and it is confirmed by Malik al-Dar's narration of the Companion Bilal Ibn al-Harith's request to the Prophet that he make istisqa' (prayer and duà for rain) on behalf of his Community. We have already cited this hadith which Ibn Hajar said "Ibn Abi Shayba related with a sound chain from the narration of Abu Salih al-Saman from Malik al-Dar who was Ùmar's treasurer": The people suffered from drought during the successorship of Ùmar, whereupon a man came to the grave of the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of ALLAH, ask for rain for your Community, for verily they have but perished"... Note that the hadith that is in talk presently is mentioned by Imam Nawawi under the chapter heading adhkaar for the prayer of need in his book Al Adhkaar muntakhib min kalaam al sayyid al abraar and this is a book Imam Nawawi wrote for the common masses to tell them what to do at specific moments and wha to say at particular times!!!. Note that the salafies ignorantly and may ALLAH forgive them for that have been trying to point that the hadith is muqayyad for the prophets time only and not after his leaving to join the highest company when we here see that Imam Nawawi is forming a very decisive chapter and unintentionally gives us the key to his Aqeedah in this matter as the chapter and the hadith in it can lead us to sharh al baab li tarjamatal baab or commentary on the chapter heading from the ahadith in the chapter!!!! and that clearly depicts the flaw in the understanding of the salafies and their ulema. Similarly we see the same hadith used by the non muqallid Imam Shawkani being used for justifying Imam Shamsud Din Ibn Muhammad Jazris saying that tawassul should be performed through the prophet in his book tuhfat az zaakireen the commentary over Imam Jazris iddat al hisn wal hasien. Why are we finding that the understanding of the salafies and the ulema is in contradiction and head on contest with the sayings and
Haythami says in Majma` al-zawa'id (9:24 #91): "al-Bazzar relates it and its sub-narrators are all sound (rijaluhu rijal al-sahih)." Qadi Ìyad cites it in al-Shifa (1:56 of the Amman edition). Suyuti said in his Manahil al-safa fi takhrij ahadith al-shifa (Beirut 1988/1408) p. 31 (#8): "Ibn Abi Usama cites it in his Musnad from the hadith of Bakr Ibn Àbd ALLAH al-Muzani, and al-Bazzar from the hadith of Ibn Masùd with a sound (sahih) chain." Ibn al-Jawzi mentions it through Bakr and then again through Anas Ibn Malik in the penultimate chapter of the penultimate section of al-Wafa, and also mentions the version through Aws Ibn Aws with a sound chain: "The actions of human beings are shown to me every Thursday on the night of (i.e. preceding) Friday." See also Fath al-bari 10:415, al-Mundhiri's al-Targhib wa al-Tarhib 3:343, and Musnad Ahmad 4:484.
75[76]
1 17 74 4
understanding of the relied upon ulema of the past? Why do they want to form their own minhaaj and ways in everything? We will note here that in his obstinacy in asserting that the Companions did not seek tawassul by the Prophet's duà after his death Shaykh Al Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) went far afield trying to disprove the authenticity of this hadith:
We do not accept that this story is authentic since the reliability and precision of Malik al-Daar is not known, and these are the two principle [sic] conditions necessary for the authenticity of any narration, as is affirmed in the science of hadeeth. Ibn Abee Haatim mentions him in al-Jarh wat-ta'deel (4/1/213) and does not mention anyone who narrates from him except Aboo Saalih. So this indicates that he is unknown, and this is further emphasized by the fact that Ibn Abee Haatim himself, who is well known for his memorisation and wide knowledge, did not quote anyone who declared him reliable, so he remains unknown. Then this does not contradict the saying of al-Haafidh: "... with an authentic chain of narration, from the narration of Aboo Saalih as-Saman..." since we say: It is not declaration that all of the chain of narration is authentic (saheeh), rather only that it is so up to Aboo Saalih. If that were not the case then he would not have started mentioning the chain of narration from Aboo Saalih. Rather he would have begun: "From Malik ad-Daar... and its chain of narration is authentic." But he said it in the way that he did to draw attention to the fact that there was something requiring investigation in it. The scholars say this for various reasons. From these reasons is that they may not have been able to find a biography for some narrator(s) and therefore they would not permit themselves to pass a ruling on the whole chain of narration... Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings p. 120
1. The above is disproved by Ibn Sa`d's (d. 230) biographical notice on Malik al-Dar in his Tabaqat: Malik al-Dar: Ùmar Ibn al-Khattab's freedman. He narrated from Abu Bakr and Ùmar. He was known.76[77]
2. It is further disproved by the hafiz al-Khalili's (d. 445) notice on Malik al-Dar in his Kitab al-irshad fi ma`rifat ùlama' al-hadith: Malik al-Dar: muttafaq àlayh athna àlayhi al-tabiùn -- He is agreed upon (as trustworthy), the Successors have approved highly of him.77[78] (please see the end of the research on this hadith in this book for further knowledge) 3. It is further disproved by Ibn Hajar al-Àsqalani's biographical notice on Malik al-Dar in his alIsaba fi tamyiz al-sahaba: Malik Ibn Ìyad: Ùmar's freedman. He is the one named Malik al-Dar. He has seen the Prophet and has heard narrations from Abu Bakr al-Siddiq. He has narrated from Abu Bakr and Ùmar, Muàdh, and Abu Ùbayda. From him narrated Abu Salih al-Saman and his (Malik's) two sons Àwn and Àbd ALLAH...
Ibn Sa`d, Tabaqat 5:12. Abu Ya`la al-Khalil Ibn Àbd ALLAH al-Khalili al-Qazwini, Kitab al-irshad fi ma`rifat ùlama' alhadith, ed. Muhammad Said Ibn Umar Idris, 1st ed., 3 vols. (Riyad : Maktabat al-Rushd, 1989), as quoted in Àbd ALLAH al-Ghumari, Irgham al-mubtadi` al-ghabi bi jawaz al-tawassul bi al-nabi, ed. Hasan Àli alSaqqaf, 2nd ed. (Àmman: Dar al-Imam al-Nawawi, 1412/1992) p. 9.
77[78]
76[77]
1 17 75 5
Bukhari in his Tarikh narrated through Abu Salih Dhakwan from Malik al-Dar that Ùmar said during the period of drought: "O my Lord, I spare no effort except in what escapes my power!" Ibn Abi Khaythama also narrated it in those words but in a longer hadith: The people suffered a drought during the time of Ùmar, whereupon a man came to the grave of the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of ALLAH, ask ALLAH for rain for your Community." The Prophet appeared to him in a dream and told him: "Go, see Ùmar and tell him: You will be watered, and: You must put your nose to the grindstone (àlayk al-kaffayn)!" (The man went and told Ùmar.) Then Ùmar wept and exclaimed: "O my Lord, I spare no effort except in what escapes my power!" We have also narrated in the Fawa'id of Dawud Ibn Àmr and al-Dabbi compiled by al-Baghawi in the narration of Àbd al-Rahman Ibn Saìd Ibn Yarbu` al-Makhzumi from Malik al-Dar: he said: "Ùmar Ibn al-Khattab summoned me one day. He had with him a purse of gold containing four hundred dinars. He said: "Take this to Abu Ùbayda," and he mentioned the rest of the story. Ibn Sa`d mentioned him (Malik al-Dar) in the first layer of the Successors among the people of Madina and said: "He narrated from Abu Bakr and Ùmar, and he was known." Abu Ùbayda said of him: "Ùmar put him in charge of the dependents in his household. When Ùthman succeeded him, he put him in charge of financial allotments and he was then named Malik of the House." Ismaìl al-Qadi related from Àli Ibn al-Madini: "Malik al-Dar was Ùmar's treasurer."78[79] 4) Imam Ibn Hibban mentioned him in his Thiqat, that again is tawtheeq of Malik ad Dar on Ibn Hibbans part. 5) Some recent researchers brought forward still more substantial proof about Malik ad Dar being known and he was a companion!: Hafidh Dhababhis un-published book Tajreed Asmaa as Sahaba which has been published in Hyderabad, India too mentions Malik ad Dar in it as a Sahaba. On the next pages we will copy down the scans that can be infact found in some areas on the internet too.
78[79]
Ibn Hajar, al-Isaba (Calcutta 1853 ed.) 6:164 #8350.
1 17 76 6
COVER
PAGE
1 17 77 7
1 17 78 8
2. Again, the student of Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalani, Imam Ibn Fahad too has mentioned Malik ad Dar among the sahabas in his Mukhtasar Asma as Sahaba (again not a popular book)
1 17 79 9
It is further disproved by Hasan al-Saqqaf's rebuttal of Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)'s discourse and entire method on this hadith in Saqqaf's preface to Àbd ALLAH alGhumari's refutation of Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) entitled Irgham almubtadi` al-ghabi bi jawaz al-tawassul bi al-nabi (The compulsion of the ignorant innovator with the permissibility of seeking means with the Prophet): Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) has declared this sound hadith weak upon pretexts frailer than a cobweb in his Tawassul. He has claimed that Malik al-Dar is unknown (majhul) and has reproduced only his biographical notice from Ibn Abi Hatim's Kitab al-jarh wa al-ta`dil in order to give his readers the impression that only one man has narrated from Malik al-Dar, and that is Abu Salih al-Saman. And it has been decided by Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) on the basis of what he reproduces from one of the scholars that a man remains "unknown" until two or more narrate from him. In order to help his cause he mentioned that al-Mundhiri and al-Haythami did not know Malik al-Dar, that he is therefore unknown, and that a chain of transmission containing an unknown is unsound. Then he began to brag saying: "This is a critical piece of information which none will know but those who have practiced this science." As for us we say to him: Rather this is deliberate concealment (tadlis) and deceit and treachery which none commits except one whose heart is filled with spite and enmity against the Sunna and Tawhid and its people... Now, if al-Mundhiri and al-Haythami declared that they did not know him, we say to the searcher for truth: This means that they did not declare him either trustworthy or unreliable, because they do not know him. However, there are those who do know him, such as Ibn Sa`d, and Bukhari, and Àli Ibn al-Madini, and Ibn Hibban, and al-hafiz Ibn Hajar alÀsqalani, and others! Which of the two assessments, O Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), is retained: that of those who know him, or that of those who don't?! It is a wonder that Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) approves the statement of those who don't know Malik al-Dar's case, selects it, and prefers it to the statements of those who do know it, which he conceals and with which he dislikes that anyone be acquainted. What I will cite from the sayings of the Imams among the masters of hadith who have recognized Malik al-Dar as reliable is enough to confirm what al-Sayyid Àbd ALLAH alGhumari and other hadith scholars as well as some of those who work with hadith have said: namely, that Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) knows the correct facts in many matters but ... is not to be relied upon for (assessing) a single hadith. This is the explicit position of many of the scholars such as the three muhaddiths al-Sayyid Ahmad al-Ghumari, al-Sayyid Àbd ALLAH al-Ghumari, and al-Sayyid Àbd al-Àziz; the Shaykh Àbd al-Fattah Abu Ghudda; the muhaddith of India and Pakistan Habib al-Rahman alA`zami; Shaykh Ismaìl al-Ansari; Shaykh Muhammad Àwwama; Shaykh Mahmud Saìd; Shaykh Shuàyb Arna'ut; and tens of others among the experts in this field and those that deal with it. The People of Hadith therefore witness that that man's word is not relied upon in the authentication and weakening of hadith because he authenticates and weakens according to whim and mood, not scientific rules, and whoever examines his sayings and writings can verify this.79[80] The noble readers must know this that there is not a consensus and agreement regarding mail ad dar being a sahabi, rather from ibn saàd, and Al Khalilis words we see that they regarded him a tabiì.
79[80]
Saqqaf then mentions the above references. See his preface to al-Ghumari, Irgham al-mubtadi` p.
7-9.
1 18 80 0
some people have created problems with this also, saying that dhahabhi in his tajrid asma` as sahaba lists tabiìs too who are confused to be sahabis, or regarding whom there is ikhtilaf. I must admit that although this is not completely correct but it is not completely wrong too and we should accept this and know this. But the truth is that maliks being a tabiÌ still leaves this narration to be sahih because the chain is excellent inspite of maliks being a tabiÌ (if taken to be so for the sake of argument) as only words of taàdil have come regarding him from Ibn Saàd, Khalili, and Ibn Hibban! We know that Ibn Saàd said Kana ma`rufan regarding him as we have cited above and this means he was known and these are words of tawtheeq from ibn Saàd for malik, as the students of hadith science must be knowing. I will inshALLAH try to prove this later. We also know that khalili called him relied upon by the tabiìs meaning his veracity was relied upon and the noble tabiùn bore witness of his veracity, and this again is a very good tawtheeq for Malik ad Dar as the students of hadith science know. Furthermore, Ibn Hibans mentioning him in his book thiqat too is tawtheeq for him. Furthermore, the Aaema didnt perform Jarh on him whatsoever! Some people might say that kana marufan meaning he was known arent words of tawtheeq from Ibn Saàd, but that is only our of jahalah and less knowledge of hadith sciences and terminology. Hafidh Ibn Hajar Asqalani too used these exact words from Ibn Saàd, for another raawi whose being a sahabi or being a tabiÌ was a differential issue, and he even used ibn hibbans mentioning him in his thiqat, as tawtheeq for him and called him thiqah in his taqreeb ut tahdheeb! That man was Shareek bin Hanbal on whom only these two ta`dils were mentioned, meaning that of ibn Saàd ( TabiÌ kana ma`rufan) and ibn hibbans mentioning him in his thiqat. I looked him up in mizzis tahdheen al kemal and found only one thing of these two. Ibn hajar asqalani in his tahdheeb al tahdheeb goes in more detail and explains the two taàdils on him, and dhahabhi in mizan deems him to be unknown, although he declares him thiqah in his Kashif! it must have been because his tawtheeq was performed by ibn hibban and ibn saàd and there was no jarh on him! Note that the two criterion based on which shareek was called thiqah are: 1) Ibn Saàd saying of him he was known (kana Ma`rufan) 2) Ibn Hibban mentioning him in his Thiqat And there was nothing more that I could find in the tawtheeq of this narrator, and still he was called thiqah. The same two things are present for Malik ad Dar if he is to be taken as a TabiÌ instead a sahabi. Ibn Hibban mentioned him in his Thiqat and Ibn Saàd said of him Kana Marufan. Furthermore there is a third tawtheeq regarding him by Hafidh Khalili saying he was relied upon! and this adds roses to everything! So know O noble readers that the matter still remains the same as it was earlier, as we had to prove the veracity of Malik ad Dar, and we prove it both the ways, by the way of his being a sahabi if he was so, and by the way of his being a TabiÌ if he was so!!
There is one more problem they sight in it. They say that the man doing the supplication is not known and is thus majhul and thus this hadith is not hujjat. Firstly the man isnt even necessary for the hadith as the whole hadth revolves around Malik ad Daar and not the man doing so as the practice according to Malik ad Daar WAS done and nothing more. Furthermore the man was accepted as Bilal bin Haarith al Muzaini by Imam Asqalaani in Fath al Baari and also by Imam Ibnul hajar al haythami in his book Jawaahar al Munazzam. The people against this narration say that the only man narrating the man was Bilal bin Harith al Muzaini was Sayf bin Umar who was declared weak in hadith almost unanimously and this was also mentioned by Imam Asqalaani in his Taqreeb al Tadhib. But the pseudo Salafies as always again quote only half of the narration of Imam Asqalaani. Imam Ibn Hajar al-Asqalani in his Taqreeb al-Tahdhib (no. 2724) said that he was Daeef fil Hadith Umda fil Tarikh Meaning: Weak in Hadith, a PILLAR in HISTORY.. Sayf Ibn Ùmar Al-Asadi al-Tamimi al-Dabbi al-Kufi (d. ca. 178) met the Tabiìn and was a chronicler (akhbari) as opposed to a muhaddith historian and the author of al-Ridda, Futuh alBuldaan, al-Fitnatu wal Jamal and other historical works.
1 18 81 1
In hadith he was declared weak by Yahya Ibn Maìn, Ya`qub Ibn Sufyan, al-Nasai, and Abu Dawud. Abu Hatim said he was discarded, of the same type as al-Waqidi. Al-Daraqutni said he was discarded. Ibn Hibban even said he was accused of hidden heresy (zandaqa) and forgery in his al majruhin, charges which Ibn Hajar rejected as outlandish in al-Taqrib where he merely grades him as daìf, while Dr. Nur al-Din Ìtr in his notes on al-Dhahabis Mughni says: There is no proof of any heresy (zandaqa) in him, rather, the narrations from him indicate the contrary. Al-Tirmidhi narrates from him the hadith: When you see those who insult my Companions, say: The curse of ALLAH be on the evil you do! which al-Tirmidhi then grades disclaimed and he describes Sayf as unknown. Al-Dhahabi in al-Mughni fil-Duàfa said he was discarded by agreement and, in Tarikh al-Islam, said he narrated from Jabir al-Ju`fi, Hisham Ibn Ùrwa, Ismaìl Ibn Abi Khalid, Ùbayd ALLAH Ibn Ùmar, and many unknowns and chroniclers. Yet, he is considered not only reliable but eminently reliable in history, as shown by Ibn Hajars grading in the Taqrib: Daìf fil-hadith, ùmdatun fil-tarikh, notwithstanding the acrimonious dissent of Shuàyb al-Arnaut and Bashshar Àwwad Ma`ruf in their Tahrir al-Taqrib. Indeed, he is a primary source for al-Tabari in his Tarikh, Ibn Hajar in his Isaba, and Ibn Kathir in his Bidaya while Ibn Àbd al-Barr cites him in al-Istiàb as does al-Sakhawi in Fath al-Mughith. Even alDhahabi cites him often in his Tarikh al-Islam. Those who questioned the àdl of al-Waqidi and Sayf were dismissed.The issue here is dabit vs. non-dabit. You know well we can have honest people who do not have a clue what dabt requires. Imam Malik mentioned that he met 70 extremely honest shuyukh in Madina but he did not narrate from a single one of them because they were nescient in hadith transmission. Now, take someone who does have a clue but given the Abundance of things he transmits he makes so many mistakes that he becomes similarly discardable. Now make him so erudite, so researched, so full of gems that it is simply impossible to discard him altogether. This is the case with al-Waqidi and Sayf. These scholars would go to the actual sites of battles and look for descendents and interview them one by one for stories. Hence the large number of unknowns in their chains. Yet, when it comes to purely historical details such as whether a certain Sahabi was a Badri or not, they might even have better knowledge than Imam al-Bukhari and Imam al-Muslim. And the identification of the Sahabi in Malik al-Dars report as Bilal Ibn al-Harith al-Muzani is definitely a historical clue. ALLAH Most High be well-pleased with them all. Another reasoning that can be followed up is that Imam Asqalaani himself after saying that Sayf is weak in hadith in Taqreeb al tadheeb says that the companion was Bilal bin Haarith al Muzaini in Fath al Baari shows clearly that he too considered this incident to be historical as the man was indeed Bilal bin Harith al Muzaini; to this fact only sayf who was called umdat fi taarikh bears witness. WALLAHu aalam. So our conclusions, for the benefit of the noble readers are: 1) This narration is sahih, as all the narrators are thiqah, and Malik ad Dar is reliable too, as pointed out by the words of ibn Saàd, Khalili, and Ibn Hibbans mentioning him in Thiqat. Apart from this, there is no jarh for Malik ad Dar, which gives more strength to his tawtheeq according to a view held by the later muhadditheen. Even if this later view is un acceptable to someone, still based on the tawtheeq present for him, he is acceptable and reliable 2) This act was done in the time of Umar radiallhu anh! 3) Neither Umar, nor any of the companions, nor any of the pious tabiìn, nor even Malik ad Dar rebuked the man (Bilal bin Harith Muzayni) for what he did, and they would have surely done so had it been an act of shirk, or an act taking towards shirk! 4) It is clear proof that the prophet alyhi salatu was salaam knows what is happening in his ummah and the world, as he knew that they had not been sent rain with, and he knew that the
1 18 82 2
man had asked and requested him for asking ALLAH for rain, and he knew that Umar wasnt choosing the wise path, and he knew that they would be sent with rain, by the will of ALLAH and by the knowledge that HE has given to him alyhi salatu was salam! 5) He can help after he has left us from his wordly life, as he did infact help the man, by telling him what to do! He did infact help him with advice, and this was the help of advice, when he told him to go to Umar radiallhu anh and do so and so a thing! If this is not help of guidance and advice, then what is it? 6) This act was established in the times of the salaf and that too during the times of sahaba, had it not been the case then at leas Malik ad Dar would have rebuked this man, and even if not that, some of the verifying aaema like imam asqalani, ibn kathir, ibn hajar haytami al makki ash shafiÌ or anyone else would have called this thing leading to shirq, or someone of them would have shown disgust or distaste for such kind of an act, rather we cannot find any such thing! Rather ibn hajar makki al haytami al shafiÌ radiallhu anh, the student of imam zakariyya ansari and many other students of ibn hajr asqalani, used this as a proof in his jawahar al munazzam to prove the authenticity of tawassul through the prophet alyhi salatu was salam by istifsha` etc! From the benefits of this hadith, and from the long discussion we have been going through, checking the sanad and malik ad daars reliability scrupulously we conclude what we conclude and every person who doesnt have a prejudiced mind will accept the haqq and truth that we have presented above, and ALLAH knows the best!
REFUTATION OF SHAYKH SALAH AL UTHAYMIN:
uammad b. ali Al-Uthaymin has objected to taking proof from the verse of the Quran [and had they, when they were unjust to themselves, come to you and asked forgiveness of ALLAH and the Messenger had (also) asked forgiveness for them, they would have found ALLAH Oft-returning (to mercy), Merciful] as he said in his formal legal opinions (Fatawa) what follows: Idh (when) is an adverb [denoting time] that has passed by and not an adverb [denoting action that will take place] in the future. Allah has not said: And had they, when they are unjust, rather Allah said when (idh) they were unjust. Hence this verse is referring to something that took place during the life of the Messenger of God . And the possibility that the Messenger of God asks forgiveness for them after his death is something impossible. This is due to the fact that after the death of a person all of his actions are discontinued - as the Messenger has said - except for three: ongoing charity, knowledge which is being benefited from or a righteous child who prays for him. Hence there is no possibility for a man to ask forgiveness after his death for anyone, or even for himself, because his deeds have been discontinued. (End of quote) (fatawa of uthaymin 1/89) He is a Salafi Shaykh and is quoted frequesntly for legal rulings by Salafies on networking sites and others. Here he has made a very bold statement about the verse of the holy Quran that the people who say that tawassul is valid assert as a proof for their stance. Going into the grammatical lexicons of the verse Shaykh Ibn uthaymin has tried to convince people that their position is right and our position is wrong. Shaykh Ibn uthaymin is wrong in various ways: 3. We have already seen what the aaemaa of Tafsir and Fiqh have said about the aayat. It is very surprising that inspite of the particular understanding of teh aayat by a tremendously large amount of ulema from the past that you might have found throughout the book the salafies and their ulema again are trying to go against all odds to prove their point. It is upto the reader as to who is wrong and who is right.We already know that Imam Ibn katheer has expounded the verse by the hadith of al Utbi and the bedoin, this showing us the contemporary usage he has derived from the verse. We have also seen that Imam Qurtubi mentions another hadith narrated by Abu saadiq about Ali and the bedoin; a tradition similar to that of al Utbi but still different. He, by doing this
1 18 83 3
has again expounded the meaning of the verse of the holy Quran with its sense of usage today. Then we also saw that when Imam Malik was asked about turning towards the Prophet while making dua near his noble grave by Mansur, Imam Malik said what has been related and then recited this verse and thus showed his ijtihaad regarding the verse. We have also seen that Imam Ibn Quddama maqsidi al hanballi basing his manaasik of hajj on the act of al Utbi has again directed people to read the verse of the holy Quran. This also shows his saying about the aayat. So Ibn uthaymins saying that it is restricted only to the Prophets time goes against the principles of established Ulemaa of our religion and thus is easily rejected. 4. Let his restriction of idh to the past tense be examined. Idh is used in the past as well as in the future and it has several other meanings that were mentioned by Ibn Hisham in Mughni Al-Labib. Al-Azhari has [also] stated that idh (when) is used in the future; he said in Tahzib Al-Lugha that Arabs use idh for the future and idha for the past. God, the Great and Almighty said: And could you see when (idh) they shall become terrified. Quran: Saba, 51. We could also mention as an example of using idh in the future what Allah, Exalted is He, said: And could you see when (idh) they are made to stand before the fire Quran: Al-Anam, 27; And could you see when (idh) they are made to stand before their Lord. Quran: Al-Anam, 30 ;And if you had seen when (idh) the unjust shall be in the agonies of death Quran: Al-Anam, 93 ; And could you but see when (idh) the guilty shall hang down their heads before their Lord Quran: Al-Sajda, 12 And regarding what he said about all actions are discontinued. Shaykh Mahmud syyed mamduh in his book raaf al minaarah again has refuted Shaykh uthaymin quite clearly: The first one is that it was authentically reported that the Prophet said: the Prophets are alive in their graves praying as mentioned by Al-Bayhaqi in ayat Al-Anbiya p. 15 , by Abu Yala in his musnad 147/6,Abu Nuaym in akhbar asbahan 44/2, Ibn Adi in Kamil 2/739, Al haytami said in majmua az zawaaid the narrators of Abu Yala are trustworthy and there are other chains for the hadith.[Furthermore], the Messenger of ALLAH said I came across Moses when he was standing praying in his grave as mentioned by Muslim 4/1845, Amad 3/120, and Al-Baghawi in Shar AlSunna 13/351 as well as by others. In addition to that, Ibn al-Qayyim said in his (poem) Nuniyya about the life of the Messengers after their demise Al-Nuniyya with Shar Ibn Isa 2/160, The Messengers are at a more excellent state than him (the Martyr) and this is clearly demonstrated Because they were even in their lives more accomplished than our martyrs in wisdom and in giving proofs And because the Messengers marriage is not annulled after his death, and his wives remained chaste and protectedIn this is not there evidence that He is alive, for he who has ears to hear? Ibn Taymiyya in his book Al-arim al-Maslul Ala Shatim Al-Rasul, which is one of his best books:. And he is in progress and exaltation till the Day of Judgment. And such matters are known as a necessity from the religion and affirmed in the books of Al-Khaai, Dalail al-Nubuwwah Al-Shifa and the corresponding commentaries. As he has said that Whoever calls to guidance will have the same reward as those who follow it without their reward being reduced in the slightest bit Reported by Muslim and others. , All the deeds which are done by the Community of Muhammad, therefore, revert to the Prophet of Allahs preaching (dawah) and the reward. (for these good acts) reverts to him. And he certainly takes profit of them (the good actions of the ummah) without the rewards (of the ummah) being reduced the slightest bit. And regarding this, Ibn Taymiyya said in his legal opinions Fatawa: 1/191. It has been proven about the Prophet in the Sai that he said: Whoever calls to guidance will have the same reward as those who follow it without their reward being reduced in the slightest bit. And Muammad is the caller (dai) to his communitys good deeds (i.e. he originally called them towards these good deeds), hence he has from what they do the same reward as they do without theirs being reduced the slightest bit. [End of Ibn taymiyyahs words.] I say: the life of the prophet in his grave has is a fact that has reached to certainity in the Muslim Ummah and the proof for this is many many ahadith.
1 18 84 4
ma min aHadin yusallimu àlayya illa radda ilayy -Allahu rHi Hatta arudda àlayhi al-salm "No-one greets me except Allah has returned my soul to me so that I can return his salm". From Abu Hurayra, in Abu Dawud with a sound (SaHeeH) chain. This hadith has been adduced by the scholars as the legal proof for the validity and modality of visiting and greeting the Prophet , although the hadith does not mention the necessity of physically visiting the Prophet in Madina. A note about the translation of "has returned": Suyuti said that "radda" means àla al-dawm," i.e. permanently, and not temporarily: in other words, Allah does not return the rH and take it back, then return it again and then take it back again, but He returned it to the Prophet permanently, and the Prophet is alive permanently. Sakhawi, Ibn Hajar al-Àsqalni's student, said: "As for us (Muslims) we believe and we confirm that he is alive and provided for IN HIS GRAVE" (al-qawl al-badee` p. 161). Ibn al-Qayyim said in alRH p. 58: "It is obligatory knowledge to know that his body is in the earth tender and humid (i.e. as in life), and when the Companions asked him: 'How is our greeting presented to you after you have turned to dust' he replied: 'Allah has defended the earth from consuming the flesh of Prophets,' and if his body was not in his grave he would not have given this answer." Ibn Hajar al-Haythami wrote in al-jawhar al-munazzam (?): "tawtarat al-adillatu wa al-nuqlu bi anna al-MuSTafa Hayyun Tariyyu... wa Sawmun thumma Hajjun kulla `min yaTTahhiru li al-Salti bi m'i ghaythi" which means: "The proofs and the transmitted texts have been established as authentic in the highest degree that the Prophet is alive and tender... that he fasts and performs pilgrimage every year, and that he purifies himself with water which rain s on him."
inn-Allaha qad Harrama àla al -arDi an ta'kula aj sd al-anbiy'. "Allah has defended the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets". A sound (sahih) tradition related on the authority of Aws Ibn Aws al-Thaqafi by: Ahmad in his Musnad, Ibn Abi Shaybah in the Musannaf, Abu Dawud in the Sunan, Nisa'i in his Sunan, Ibn Majah in his Sunan, Darimi in his Musnad, Ibn Khuzaymah in his Sahih, Ibn Hibban in his Sahih, Hakim in the Mustadrak, Tabarani in his Kabir, Bayhaqi in Hayat al-anbiya', Suyuti in Anba' al-adkhiya, Dhahabi who confirmed Hkim's grading, and Nawawi in the Adhkar. Another version in Ibn Maja has this addition: fa nabiyyAllahi Hayyun yurzaq "And the Prophet of Allah is alive and provided for." Bayhaqi mentions it also in the Sunan al-kubra. Anas bin Malik narrates : the prophet sallalahu alyhi wasallam said: al anbiya ahyaahum fi quboorihim yusalloon The Prophets are alive in their graves , praying. Narrated by Abu yala and many others and haythami in his majma az zawaaid says : narrated by abu yala and his men are
1 18 85 5
trustworthy and reliable and Ibn Adi in Kamil and he said wa arju anhu laa basa bihi there is no problem with the isnaad Asqalani in fath al baari (6:487) writes: Imam Bayhaiqi has compiled a beautiful book on the lives of the prophets in their graves in which he has narrated the hadith from Anas bin Malik that the prophets are alive in their graves and even pray. This hadith he has narrated from Yahya bin Abi Katheer who is the narrator of sahih hadith and from Mustalib bin Saeed and he has been called reliable by Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal and Ibn Hibban has narrated this hadith from Hajjaj Aswad and he is Ibn Abi Ziyyad al Basri and he too has been called reliable by Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal. Ibn Main has narrated tis hadith from Thabit (al bunaani) and Abu Yala has narrated tis hadith in his musnad from this very route and Imam Bazzartoo has narrated it and Imam has declared it sahih. And in Lisan al Mizan too Asqalani has mentioned this hadith and he quotes Ibn Adis words that have been mentioned above. There are several more Ahadith and proof texts for this fact but this is not the correct moment to discuss this and the amount that we have mentioned above will suffice for anyone who has a heart that doesnt have any prejudice in it. And ALLAH knows best
SOME POPULAR AHLE HADEETH SCHOLARS AND TAWASSUL: Here i have a very exciting, interesting and sizzling as I call it review over the Salafi section in India who call themselves the Ahl e Hadith. Although the ahle hadith have always been very against tawassul and waseelah and have always voiced out their concerns over this shirq and kufr, i would like to expose some faults again in their thinking and their differences with their own founders. Allama Waheed uz Zamaan has been a very famous Ahle Hadith activist in India and respected by many. He was but very surprisingly in favour of tawassul and istisgatha and to prove his point he even quotes Allama Nawaab Siddique Hassan Bhopaali who was one of teh founders of the Ahle hadith movement in India. I have personally heard and read many statements of Allama nawaab siddique hasan bhopaali that I have found simply opposed to what the Ahle Hadith today say and do just like i have found the aqeedah of Imam shah wali Allah muhaddith dehlavi and Imam shah abdul azeez muhaddith dehlavi and Imam shah abdul haqq muhaddith dehlavi to be almost congruent to the hanafi section of barelwis than any other section much to my surprise as the Ahle hadith are usually seen quoting them around and calling them their Imams and all. The personalities of these aaemaa have become like the issue of Kashmir in India where India says that Kashmir belongs to us and Pakistan
1 18 86 6
says the same and china too says the same!!!! Allama Waheeduz Zamaan in hashiyaa tul mahdi p.20
writes:
The writer of jami al bayaan (Nawaab Siddiq) in the beginning of his tafseer has sought help from the prophet and if seeking help from other than Allah is completely shirq then it is for sure that Nawaab Siddique H asan becomes a mushriq then how can one depend on his tafseer?. Although the entirety of the ahle hadith have accepted his tafseer . Nawaab siddique Hasan has written a long qaseedah: O my master my support my means the one who in hardships and good times is with me I have just come on your door in this way that i am zaleel and i am begging and i am full of pain and short of breath I have no one except you from whom i can seek help o mercy for the worlds have mercy on my begging. Nawaab Siddiq hasan Bhopaali in the commentary of the hadith of Rabia bint Kàb the hadith where the prophet ordered him to ask from him anything and he asked the prophets companionship in jannah.(Sahih Muslim volume 1 hadith number 489) writes: In this hadith the prophet is asking completely (mutalaqqan) to ask and not for a particular task and thing. From this we come to know that power is in the prophets hands and thus whoever he wills he can give to him through the will of ALLAH (izn of ALLAH) (Nawab Siddiq Hasan Bhopaali: Al miskul khutaam sharh al buloogul muraam vol. 1 page 286)
1 18 87 7
ALLAMA WAHEED UZ ZAMAAN: As we have seen already that this ahle hadith aalim has been in favour of tawassul apart from many others. It is very interesting that nawaab siddiq hasan bhopaali who is quoted greatly by the ulema of the ahle hadith even considers a bettered form of milad as allowed. And i have also seen llama waheed uz zamaan in favour of many things taht are considered to be bad by the ahl e hadith\
He himself says:
1 18 88 8
When there is proof for using means in dua then what is the proof to keep it muqayyad for people who are alive only? The means that Hadrat Umar used as such of Hadrat Abbas is not a proof for the waseelah of the prophet to be mana (prohibited). Hadrat Umar had used Hadrat Abbas as a means only to involve even the people with Hadrat Abbas in dua. The prophets are alive in their graves. Just like that the shuhada and the saaliheen too are alive in their graves. Ibn Ata has said things against our Shaykh Ibn Tayimiyyah then he has proved nothing except this that asking the prophet as such as
1 18 89 9
in worshipping is not allowed, but yes to present the means of the prophet alyhi salaam is allowed. After the death of the prophet Uthman Ibn Hunayf used to ask the person to use the prophet as a means in his dua when the man used to go to Uthman Ibn Affan and he didnt pay attention towards him. In this dua the words were O ALLAH I ask you and turn to you by the means of your prophet alyhi salaam. This hadith has been mentioned by Imam Bayhayqi by a sanad al mutassil with thiqa narrators. O, would it be so that my understanding would go the munkireen of waseelah. When the kitaab and sunah say that the good deeds are a means then the saaliheen can be held qayaas upon this. Imam Jazri in his book al hisnul hasein in the chapter of aadab al dua that the waseelah of the saaliheen should be taken in dua. In another hadith is yaa Muhammad inni atawajjahu bi nabi...Imam Tirmidhi has said that this hadith is sahih. In another hadith has come O ALLAH I ask you by the means of Muhammad and moosa and this hadith has been mentioned by Imam Ibn Athir in al nihaayah and Imam Tahir Patni in majmu al bihaar ul anwar and Imam Hakim and Imam Tabarani etc. have mentioned the hadith of Adam when he said O ALLAH i ask you by the right of your prophet.. and Ibn munzir has mentioned o Allah i ask you by the jaah and honour of your prophet. Allama subki has said the presenting waseelah and seeking aid and seeking intercession is mustahsin. Imam qustulaani has added that seeking means through the prophet had never been said no upon until Ibn tayimiyyah came and said that it was not allowed.(end of waheed uz zamans words) I (Ruhan) say that Imam Subqi too has said that tawassul through the prophet was accepted by all until Allama Ibn Taymiyyah and even Imam Izz Ibn Abdis Salam used it!
1 19 90 0

A REFUTATION OF SHAYKH AL ALBANI BY IMAM NAWAWI ASH-SHAAFIE, IMAM IBN AL-HUMAM AL-HANAFI, IMAM IBN QUDAMA AL-HANBALI, AND IMAM IBN AL HAAJ AL FAASI AL-MALIKI
(I have chosen these four great aaemaa from all of the aaemaa because they are all authorities from the four schools of thought. Imam Nawawi without any blink of eye is called the second shaafii. Imam Ibnul Humam Hanafi is also an authority in Hanafi Fiqh and is quoted by both the Hanafis as well as the Salafies. Imam Ibn al Haaj al Maliki who lived during the 800th century hijree although considered being among the stricter jurists who made many strict rulings etc. is considered to be an authority of high repute over Maliki Fiqh and his book Al Madkhall is considered to be an important book. Imam Ibn Quddama Al Hanbali again is an authority in Hanbali Fiqh and is quoted by all. All the Ahlul Ilm knows the virtue and value of these four Ulema. I am trying to point that this evidence that I have reported below only is enough to show the Salafies what they believe in and what the legal opinion of the four schools of thought established by authorities is.) The other reason I am mentioning this here are the misleading words of Sheikh Albaani in his at tawassul: types and rulings when he clearly declares as if without any knowledge: Neither did any of the scholars write that in the rites of Hajj, nor at any other time, is it recommended for anyone to make request of the Prophet (sallalahu walyhi wasallam) at his grave, nor that anyone should ask him to intercede for them, nor that they should ask him to supplicate for his Ummah, nor should anyone complain to him of any misfortune afflicting the Muslims in their worldly life or their religion. (page 117 of the English translation).
1) A proof that tawassul through the Prophet after his time is universally recognized and encouraged in the Sharià is Imam Nawawi's description of the etiquette of visiting the grave of the Prophet after the fulfillment of the Pilgrimage in the Book of Hajj in the Adhkar, under the chapter of visiting the prophets grave where he says:
[After giving Salam to the Prophet, Abu Bakr, and Ùmar] Then he [the visitor] returns to his initial station opposite the Prophet's face, and he uses the Prophet as his means in his innermost (fa yatawassalu bihi fi Haqqi nafsihi), and seeks his intercession before his exalted and mighty Lord (wa yatashaffaù bihi ila rabbihi subhanahu wa taàla)... and he avails himself of this noble spot, and glorifies and praises and magnifies ALLAH and invokes blessings on His Messenger. Let him do all that abundantly.80[81] I have for the benefit of the readers scanned the entire chapter of Imam Nawawi from his book al adhkar and not taken even the liberty to translate it as his words are precise and speak for themselves. This is the chapter under the book of Hajj in al adhkar named chapter on visiting the grave of the prophet alyhi salam that had already been mentioned elsewhere in this book but now this time I hae copied down the entire chapter of Imam Nawawi for the benefit of those whose hearts are open and want to know the truth about the minhaj of the ulema of the past regarding tawassul and tabarruk and other such things. The edition from which I have mentioned this chapter is from daar al misriyyah al lubaaniyyah 1988 edition and anyone who has doubt can check it out by buying the book as it is present in all big Islamic libraries because of its great stature in Islamic literature.
80[81]
Nawawi, al-Adhkar (Ta'if ed.) p. 262 and al-Adhkar (Cairo ed.) p. 264
1 19 91 1
1 19 92 2
1 19 93 3
Nawawi similarly says in the part devoted to visiting the Prophet in his book on Pilgrimage entitled al-Idah fi manasik al-hajj:
1 19 94 4
[The visitor stands and greets the Prophet, and then he moves to greet Abu Bakr and Ùmar] Then he returns to his original position, directly in front of ALLAH's Messenger, and he uses the Prophet as his means in his innermost self (fa yatawassalu bihi fi Haqqi nafsihi), and seeks his intercession before his exalted and mighty Lord (wa yatashaffaù bihi ila rabbihi subhanahu wa taàla) and one of the BEST things that he can say is what has been narrated by our colleagues on al-Ùtbi's authority, and they admired what he said: As I was sitting by the grave of the Prophet, a Bedouin Arab came and said: "Peace be upon you, O Messenger of ALLAH! I have heard ALLAH saying: "If they had only, when they were unjust to themselves, come unto thee and asked ALLAH's forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgive-ness for them, they would have found ALLAH indeed Oftreturning, Most Merciful" (4:64), so I have come to you asking forgiveness for my sin, seeking your intercession with my Lord..."81[82] After mentioning al this in his much reputed al adhkar he in the end of the chapter mentions the story of Al-Utbi and doesnt call it deviation rather I say that his mentioning it there is clear proof of his intentions and furthermore this is strengthened by the words he uses for the story in his Idah fi Manasik al-hajj!! And he also says such in his Majmu` Sharh Muhaddhab: [The visitor stands and greets the Prophet, and then he moves to greet Abu Bakr and Ùmar] Then he returns to his original position, directly in front of ALLAH's Messenger, and he uses the Prophet as his means in his innermost self (fa yatawassalu bihi fi Haqqi nafsihi), and seeks his intercession before his exalted and mighty Lord (wa yatashaffaù bihi ila rabbihi subhanahu wa taàla) and one of the BEST things that he can say is what has been narrated by our colleagues Al mawardi, Qadi Abu tayyib and an overwhelming majority of our companions (the scholars of the shafiìs) on al-Ùtbi's authority, and they admired what he said: As I was sitting by the grave of the Prophet, a Bedouin Arab came and said: "Peace be upon you, O Messenger of ALLAH! I have heard ALLAH saying: "If they had only, when they were unjust to themselves, come unto thee and asked ALLAH's forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found ALLAH indeed Oft-returning, Most Merciful" (4:64), so I have come to you asking forgiveness for my sin, seeking your intercession with my Lord, and then he said: (the poetry that has been mentioned elsewhere also) Then (al utbi says) I fell asleep and I saw the prophet alyhi salatu was salam in my dream and he told me that go and inform that bedoiun that verily ALLAH has forgiven him!
Presented on the next page is the original Arabic text scanned from the book directly:
81[82] Nawawi, al-Idah fi manasik al-hajj (Damascus: Dar Ibn Khaldun, n.d.) p. 144. See also a similar passage in Nawawi's Majmu` (8:212f.).
1 19 95 5
2) Similarly the Hanafi faqih and Mujtahid Imam Kamal al-Din Ibn al-Humam said in Fath alqadir (2:337), book of hajj, chapter on visiting the Prophet:
WA yas'alu ALLAHa hajatahu mutawassilan ilALLAH bi hadrati nabiyyihi thumma qala yas'alu al-nabiyya sallALLAHu àlayhi wa sallam al-shafaàta fa yaqulu ya rasulALLAH as'aluka al-shafaàta ya rasulALLAH atawassalu bika ilALLAH:
1 19 96 6
Then let him ask ALLAH for his need, using ALLAH's Prophet as his means to ALLAH; (then he said): Let him ask the Prophet for his intercession and say: O Messenger of ALLAH, I am asking you for your intercession; O Messenger of ALLAH, I am using you as my means to ALLAH. 3) Imam Ibn al Haaj al Maliki, one of the greatest of the Maliki jurists and whose book al madkhal is regarded an authoritative book over Maliki Fiqh says: After quoting the narration of the tawassul of Umar Ibn al-Khattab through Abbas , Ibn alhajj said: Then he is to perform tawassul through the people of those graves, I mean: through the righteous from among them in fulfilling his needs and forgiving his sins. Then he should supplicate for himself, his parents, his teachers, his relatives, and the inhabitants of those graves, and the dead from among the Muslims and their living and their offspring until the Day of Judgment and those who are not present from his brothers. He should turn to ALLAH the Exalted in supplicating at their place (of burial) and frequently make tawassul through them unto ALLAH the Exalted, because He, the Glorified and Exalted choose them, honored them, and ennobled them. So, just as He caused them to be a source of benefit in this world, so it will be in the hereafter, nay, even more. So, whoever has a need to be fulfilled, and then let him go to them and make tawassul through them, for they are the intermediaries between ALLAH the Exalted and His creation. It has been established in the Sacred Law, and ALLAH the Exalted knows what He has vouchsafed to them of (Divine) care. That is Abundant and well known. The people have not ceased, among the scholars and elders, from elder to elder, both East and West, deriving blessings by way of visitation of their graves, and they find the blessings of that both in the sensory, and spiritual (issan wa manan). The Shaykh, the Imam, Abu AbdALLAH Ibn Numan (may ALLAH have mercy upon him) mentioned in his book titled: safinat al-naja li ahl al-iltija, regarding the miracles of the Shaykh, Abul Naja. Speaking about this, he said: It has been realized by those who possess insight and consideration, that visiting the graves of the righteous is beloved for the sake of obtaining blessings along with reflection. The blessings of the righteous flow after their death, just as it did during their life. Supplicating at the graves of the righteous and seeking intercession through them has been acted upon by our verifying scholars from the Imams of the religion. (Al-Madkhal; 1/255) In the section on the manners of visiting the Prophet , Ibn al-Hajj said: As for what has been mentioned regarding visiting the grave of the Master of the first and last , then all that has been mentioned should be increased by many folds, meaning, in humility, brokenness, and tranquility, because he is the one who will intercede and have his intercession accepted, the one whose intercession will not be rejected. The one who intends him (in their journey of visitation) will not be let down, nor will the one who disembarks upon his place, nor the one who seeks his aid or refuge (wa la man istaana aw istaghatha bihi ), for he , is the pole of perfection and the crown jewel of the kingdom. ALLAH the Exalted said in His mighty Book: He has certainly seen the greater signs from His Lord. Our scholars (may ALLAH the Exalted have mercy upon them) have stated: He saw his image, for he is the crown jewel of the kingdom. So, whoever makes tawassul through him, seeks aid through him (istaghatha bihi), or seeks his needs through him, then he will not be refused or disappointed. (Madkhall 1; 258) Ibn al-hajj further said: Our scholars (may ALLAH the Exalted have mercy upon them) said: The visitor should cause himself to feel as if he is standing in front of him just as he would be\ in his life, for there is no difference between his death and life, meaning, in his witnessing of his Ummah, and his knowing of their situations, intentions, resolves, and inner thoughts. That is (all) clear to him without there being any Concealment whatsoever. If someone said (in objection to this): These attributes are particular to the Master (ALLAH) , the response is: All of those who have relocated to the hereafter from among the believers know the situation of the living predominately. That has occurred to no end (found) in accounts that have been (reported) to have occurred. It is possible that their knowledge of that is when the actions of the living are presented to them, and there are other possibilities to it (as well). These
1 19 97 7
matters are hidden from us. The truthful one informed about the presentation of deeds to them (the dead) so it must occur. The knowledge of how it occurs is not known and ALLAH knows best about it, and it is sufficient as a clarification, the statement of the Prophet : The believer sees with the light of ALLAH. The light of ALLAH is not veiled by anything. This is regarding the living among the believers, so what about those among them in the other worldly abode? The Imam, Abu AbdALLAH al-Qurtubi said in his al-Tadhkirah: (It has been narrated that) Ibn al- Mubarak narrated with his chain to alMinhal Ibn Amr who narrated that he heard Said Ibn al-Musayyib say: There is not a day, except that on it, the actions of the Ummah are presented to the Prophet , both in the morning and the evening. So, he knows them by their deeds and appearances, and it is due to that he will bear witness against them. ALLAH the Exalted said: So how will it be when We bring every nation with a witness and bring you as a witness over these It has proceeded, that the deeds are presented to ALLAH the Blessed and Exalted on Thursday and Monday and (the deeds are presented) to the Prophets and fathers and mothers on Friday and there is no contradiction, for it is possible that it is specific to the Prophet that the deeds are presented to him every day and on Friday with the other Prophets. (End quote from al-Qurtubi) (Madkhall 1: 259)
Further on, Ibn al-Hajj said: So when he visits him , if he is able to (remain standing) and not sit, then this is better. If he was unable, then he can sit with proper decorum, respect, and honor. When the visitor is seeking the fulfillment of his needs and forgiveness of his sins, he might not need to mention that with his tongue. Nay, he may bring that to presence in his heart while he is standing in front of him , because he knows his needs and benefits more than him, and is more merciful to him than himself, and more caring towards him than his own relatives. He said : The likeness of me and all of you is like moths that are rushing into the fire while I am standing to prevent you from It., or as he said. This applies to the Prophet at all timesmeaning in tawassul through him and seeking the fulfillment of ones needs by way of his rank with his Lord . Whoever is unable to undertake a visit to him with his body, then let him intend it at all times with his heart, and let him bring present to his heart that he is there in front of him seeking intercession through him unto the One who bestowed (His) bounty (ALLAH) through him, as was said by the Imam, Abu Muhammad Ibn al-Sayyid al-Batalayusi (may ALLAH have mercy upon him) in his line (of poetry) that he sent to him: Unto you I flee from my slips and sins, And when I meet ALLAH you are the one sufficient for me Visiting your grave that is visited by foot Is my longing and desire if my Lord Wills So if visitation of him is prevented by my body, Then I am not prevented from visiting him with my heart To you oh Messenger of ALLAH I send, from myself, A salutation of a believer and lover. (Madkhall 1: 264) 4) Imam Ibnul Quddama al Hanbali after mentioning the hadith of al Utbi in his voluminious book Al Mughni fi Fiqh al Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal has written the following as I quote in Arabic directly from the book:
1 19 98 8
1 19 99 9
Translation: Then you visit the grave, you turn your back, face its center and say: May the peace, mercy and blessings of Allah be upon you, O Prophet! May the peace of Allah be upon you O Prophet of Allah and the best of His creation. (Till he says after praising and sending blessings upon the Prophet): O Allah! you said, and your saying is truthful: and had they, when they were unjust to themselves, come to you and asked forgiveness of ALLAH and the Messenger had (also) asked forgiveness for them, they would have found ALLAH Oft-returning (to mercy), Merciful , and I have come to you seeking forgiveness for my sins, seeking intercession through you (O prophet alyhi salaam)to my Lord, hence I ask you O Lord to obligate forgiveness for me as you have made it an obligation for those who came to him during his lifetime . O ALLAH make him be the first among intercessors, the most successful among seekers and the most generous of the last and first [Prophets], with your mercy, O Most Merciful. Then he invokes Allah in favor of his parents and all his Muslim brothers. End of the concise quote.(the last paragraph here in arabice presented above has been omitted from the translation and it speaks about sending salaams over the companions of the Prophet alyhi salaam)(al Mughni volume 3/590) (Please note that even Imam Ibn Quddama al Hanbali considers the verse and had they, when they were unjust...... to be contemporary and to be about the visitation to the Prophets grave and seek forgiveness of ALLAH through them, not to mention the words of Imam Malik Ibn anas to al Mansur that we have again and again quoted throughout this book)
IMAM BAHUTI AL HANBALI ON THE SAME TOPIC:
Imam Bahuti al Hanbali, was one of the greatest of the hanbali imams, who is relied upon, the fiqh master, and the author if Kashaf al Qina` that is relied upon, and how great this book is, one of the best books on hanbali fiqh. He was the relied upon shaykh of the hanbalis in Egypt and he was unique in his times for reviving the madhabb of the reverent Imam of Ahle sunnah wal jamaàh, the relied upon Imam, Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal. Amongst his shuyukh were Shaykh Yahya bin Sharaf al hijawi al Dimishqi, Imam Muhammad Ash Shami, Imam Abdul Aldunwishri ShafiÌ,Imam Jamal Abdul Qader Dunwishri al Hanbali, Imam Nur Ali Halabi, Imam Ahmed warithial Siddiqi and many many more. Most of the the great scholars of the later scholars of hanbalites took from him like Imam Jamal Yusuf Bahuti, Imam Abdur Rahman Bahuti, Imam Shaykh Muhammad Shami Mardawi,etc. amongst his other students and those who took from him also are Shaykh Muhammad Khulwati, Yasin lubdi, Shaykh Abdul Haqq bin ùmmah, Shaykh yusuf al Karmi, and Shaykh Muhammad bin Surwur, etc. He has written many books, most of them shuroohat (explanations) of books on fiqh, like the sharh of Iqna` (other than Kashaf al qina`), and sharh on muntaha, etc. But Kashaf al Qina` remains his tome and the most popular of his books. In this book of fiqh, under the chapter of Hajj, he also forms a chapter of Ziyarat al Mustafa and under that chapter he mentions almost the same words ass those of Ibn Quddama as I have quoted in Arabic above, and even translated, so I wont take the liberty to translate it again while mentioning it again here, except some of it from the ending. Here I have presented the scan from the original book itself for the readers to see and know what the verifying scholars of the madhabbs say:
2 20 00 0
Note that the first part is similar to that of Imam Ibn Quddamas quotation from Mughni, but the second part, starting from Faidah (benefit) relates the story of Utbi` in its full and he passes no criticism on it, rather in the main body of the quotation he has benefitted from it and taken from it, and his mentioning the narration of al Utbi` under the heading benefit indicates that he has presented the above, and tells the readers that the benefit of doing as above is so and so, and this also shows that he had believed in such a narration and didnt consider, whatever was in it ito be shirq, or kufr, or haram!
2 20 01 1
THE SAYINGS OF IMAM ABDUL QADIR JEELANI AL HANBALI AND IMAM SHAH ABDUL HAQQ MUHADDITH DEHLAVI AL HANAFI: 6 Shaykh Àbd al-Qadir al-Jilani writes the following in the section on entering Madina, at the end of the section on the Pilgrimage in his book al-Ghunya li talibin tariq al-Haqq àzza wa jalla [al-Jilani, al-Ghunya, ed. Farj Tawfiq al-Walid (Baghdad: maktabat al-sharq al-jadida, n.d.) 1:89-93].
Entering Madina the Illuminated If ALLAH blesses the pilgrim with prosperity and he is able to come to Madina, then what is desirable for him is that he come to the mosque of the Prophet and say upon entering it: ALLAHumma salli àla muhammadin wa àla ali muhammad, waftah li abwab rahmatik, wa kaffi ànni abwab àdhabik, al-hamdu lillah rabb al-àlamin. O ALLAH, send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, and open for me the gates of your mercy, and close for me the gates of your punishment, all praise belongs to ALLAH. Then let him come to the grave of the Prophet and stand in its proximity so that he will be between the grave and the Qibla, and let him stand so that the facade of the Qibla will be behind him and the grave in front of him exactly facing his face, and the minbar to his left... Let him then say: Peace upon you, O Prophet, and ALLAH's mercy and His blessings! O ALLAH, send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as you have sent blessings upon Ibrahim, praised and glorified are You! O ALLAH, bestow upon our master Muhammad the Means (al-wasila) and the Priority (alfadila) and the high rank (al-daraja al-rafià), and raise him to the exalted station (al-maqam al-mahmud) which You have promised him! O ALLAH, send blessings upon the spirit of Muhammad among all spirits, and upon his body among all bodies, just as he has conveyed Your Message and recited Your signs and fought according to Your command and striven in Your path and commanded that You be obeyed and forbade that You be disobeyed and opposed those who opposed You and befriended those who befriended You and served You until death came to him. O ALLAH, You said to Your Prophet in Your Book: "If they had only, when they were unjust to themselves, come unto thee and asked ALLAH's forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found ALLAH indeed Oftreturning, Most Merciful" (4:64), and I have come to Your House [sic; two other manuscripts have: "and I have come to You"] in repentence from my sins and seeking forgiveness, therefore I ask You that you make forgiveness guaranteed for me as you have made it guaranteed for those who came to him in his lifetime acknowledging their sins, so that their Prophet invoked You on their behalf and You forgave them. O ALLAH! I am turning to You with Your Prophet, upon him Your peace, the Prophet of mercy. O Messenger of ALLAH! I am turning with you to my Lord so that He will forgive me my sins. O ALLAH, I am asking You for his sake (bi Haqqihi) that You forgive me and grant me mercy.
2 20 02 2
O ALLAH, grant to Muhammad that he be the first of the intercessors, the most successful of those who ask, and the most honorable of the first and the last. O ALLAH, just as we believed in him without seeing him; and just as we confirmed him without meeting him: enter us where he entered and raise us in his group and bring us to his Pond and quench us with his cup of a satisfying, pure, fresh, whole drink after which we shall never thirst , and keep us forever away from disappointment, betrayal, deviation, negation, and doubt, and make us not of those You are angered against, nor of the misguided, but place us among the people of his intercession. (It is very important to note that Imam Abdul Qadir is prescribing the dua: Allahumma inni attawajjahu ilayka binabiyyika alyhis salamika nabiyyir rahmah ya rasoolALLAH inni tawwajjahtu bika ila rabbi liyaghfirali dhunubi! The fact is that he is prescribing the dua of the blind man that we have discussed above! He has just changed some words, keeping the other main words of tawassul and means intact and here our need is the forgiving of our sins as is mentioned in the end of his prescribed dua!. I even say that this proves that the great Imam and Sheikh too deems it allowed to make dua like this AT LEAST near the prophets grave, and the dua of bihaqqi too is mentioned and this too is too clear!-Ruhan) Then let him step to his left and say: Peace be upon both of you, O Companions of ALLAH's Messenger, and ALLAH's mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon you, O Abu Bakr the MostTruthful. Peace be upon you, O Ùmar the Distinguisher. O ALLAH, reward them with Abundant good on behalf of their Prophet and all Islam, and forgive us and our brothers who preceded us in the faith, and do not place in our hearts rancor towards the believers, O ALLAH! for You are Most Kind, Merciful. Then let him pray two rakàt and sit. It is desirable that he pray between the grave and the pulpit in the Rawda; and, if he so desires, that he rub the pulpit to take its blessing (wa in ahabba an yatamassah bi al-minbar tabarrukan bih); and that he pray in the mosque of Quba'; and that he go visit the graves of the martyrs and make Abundant invocations there. Then, if he wants to leave Madina, let him come to the Prophet's mosque, approach the grave, greet the Prophet, and do exactly as he did before, then bid him farewell and similarly greet his two Companions and bid them farewell. Then let him say: O ALLAH, don't make this the last of my visits to the grave of Your Prophet, and if you cause me to die, then make me die loving him and his Sunna. Amin, O Most Merciful of the merciful! Then he may leave in peace, by ALLAH's will. 7) Imam Abdul Haqq Muhaddith Dehlavi in his book Maa thabbat minas sunnat (114-116) under the passage of visiting the prophets grave after mentioning many things and the aadaab to enter Madinah and to enter the prophets mosque writes that the visitor should say: Assalaamu alyka ya sayyid al mursaleen! As salaamu alyka yaa khaatam an nabiyyeen. As salaamu alyka yaa qaaed ul gurril muhajjaleen. As salaamu alyka yaa man arsalahu laahu rahmat al lil aalameen. As salaamu alyka WA alaa ahle baytika wa azwaajika wa as haabika ajmaeen. As salaamu alyka ayyuhan nabiyyu WA rahmatullahi wa barakaatuhu! Ash hadu an laa ilaaha illalahhu wa ash hadu annaka abduhu wa rasoolahu wa ameenuhu wa kharatuhu mina khalakihi wa ash hadu annaka risaalata wa wa addayta al amaanata wa jaahadta fi sabeelillahi Haqqun jihaadihi wa abadta rabbuka hataa ataaka al yaqeena fa jazaaka ALLAHu anna yaa rasoolALLAHi afdala maa jazaa nabbiyyan an ummatihi. ALLAHumma salli alaa sayyidina muhammadin wa alaa aali sayyidinaa muhammadin kamaa sallyta alaa ibraahima wa alaa ibrahima innaka hameedul majeed wa baaraka alaa sayyidina
2 20 03 3
muhammadin wa alaa aali sayyidinaa muhamadin kamaa baarakta alaa ibraahima wa alaa aali ibrahima innaka hameedul majeed. ALLAHumma inakka qulta wa qawlukal Haqqu: {wa law annahuma iz zalamu anfusahum jaawwooka fastagfarullaha wastagfara lahum ar rasoolu lawajadooALLAH tawwabar raheema} ALLAHumma qad saminaa qawlaka wa ataanaa anraka wa qasadna nabbiyyuka mustashfieena bihii ilayka min dunoobinaaALLAHumma fatub alynaa wasadanaa biziyaaratihi wad khalnaa fi shafaatihiwa qad jinaakaa yaa rasoolalahi zaalimeena anfusana mustagfireena lidunoobinaawa qad samaka ALLAHu taalaa biruoofi raheemi fashfa liman jaaaka zaaliman linafsihi mutarifan bidanbihi taaiban ilaa rabbihi.
O head of all the messengers peace be upon you, O last of the prophets peace be upon you, O leader of brilliant beautiful people peace be upon you, O mercy for the worlds peace be upon you, and on your family and your wives and your companions peace be upon all of them and may ALLAHs mercy and blessings fall on them. I bear witness that there is no god but ALLAH and i bear witness that you are his slave and his messenger and his ameen and the best among all created and i bear witness that you fulfilled your duty of giving us the message and you in ALLAHs way gave your best in jihad and you worshipped the LORD (according to your brilliancy) until you breathed your last.......................... (Dua as mentioned above ...ALLAHumma salli alaa...) O ALLAH you only said this and you said the truth that {had these people after wronging their selves come to you and asked forgiveness from ALLAH and you too would have asked for forgiveness for them then they would have found us repentance accepting and very merciful} (surah an nisaa verse 64) O ALLAH we have heard what you said and we have worked upon what you have said (we have performed its itaaat) and we are present in your beloveds presence who will perform our shafa at before you. O ALLAH have mercy on us and by the barakah of visiting your prophet alyhi salaam make us good fortuned by giving us his Shafaat. O prophet . We have come to your presence after wronging ourselves and asking forgiveness for our wrongdoings. ALLAH has made you Rauf Ur Raheem. Hence he who after wronging his self comes to your presence asking for forgiveness for his sins please perform Shafaat for him. Apart from this it is laazim on the visitor to ask dua for his parents and his friends and relatives etc as the prophet Alyhi Salaams presence is the place where supplications are accepted.
8 8)) I IM MA AM MH HA AS SA AN NS SH HU UR RU UN NB BU UL LA AL LI IS SC CH HA AP PT TE ER RI IN NV VI IS SI IT TI IN NG GT TH HE EG GR RA AV VE E O F T H E P R O P H E T A L Y H I S A L A A T U W A S S A L A A M : OF THE PROPHET ALYHI SALAATU WAS SALAAM:

Visiting the Grave of the Prophet Visiting the Prophet, upon him be peace and blessings, is from the best devotional acts and the most rewarded recommended actions. In fact it is close to being from the rank of necessary actions because he, upon him be peace and blessings, encouraged it and strongly recommended it. He said, Whoever has the ability and does not visit me has been harsh to me. He said, Whoever visits my grave my intercession is established for him. He said, Whoever visits me after my passing it is as if he visited me in my lifetime. Amongst those beliefs that is confirmed with the scholars is that he, upon him be peace and blessings, is alive, provided with sustenance and enjoying all pleasures and worship except that he is veiled from the eyes of those who are deficient from the noble states.
2 20 04 4
It is befitting the person who intends visiting the Prophet, upon him be peace and blessings, to send as much blessings as possible because he hears them and they reach him. Their virtues are so well known as not to require mention. When he sees the walls of Illuminated Medina he sends blessings on the Prophet, upon him be peace and blessings, and then says, Allah, this is the sacred precinct of your Prophet and the place of descent for your revelation. Therefore bless me by entering it and make it a protection for me from Hellfire and a security from punishment. Make me from the successful ones through the intercession of the Chosen One on the Day of Returning. He performs ritual bath before or after entering before heading for the visit if he is able to do so. He wears scent and wears his best garment out of veneration for arriving to the Prophet, upon him be peace and blessings. He then enters Illuminated Medina walking if possible having secured his belongings. He enters humbly with tranquillity and reverence taking account of the nobility of the place whilst saying, In the name of Allah and on the religion of the Messenger of Allah, upon him be peace and blessings. My Lord, grant me an entry of truth and an exit of truth and, from You, authority to support me. Allah, bless our Master Muhammad and the family of Muhammad and forgive me my sins. Open to me the doors of Your mercy and Your grace. He then enters the Noble Mosque and prays his two units for greetings at his pulpit. He stands such that the pillar of the noble pulpit is parallel to his right shoulder, being the standing place of the Prophet, upon him be peace and blessings. All that is between his grave and his pulpit is a field from the fields of Heaven. He then prostrates giving thanks to Allah, Exalted is He, for having facilitated this for him and blessed him by arriving there. He then supplicates for whatever he wants. He then heads towards the noble grave standing a distance of four arm lengths with complete etiquette having his back towards the direction of prayer. He faces towards the head of the Prophet, upon him be peace and blessings, noting that he is gazing happily towards him, hearing his words, responding to his salaams and uttering amen to his supplication. He says, Peace be to you, my Master, Messenger of Allah. Peace be to you, Prophet of Allah. Peace be to you, Beloved of Allah. Peace be to you, Prophet of Mercy. Peace be to you, Intercessor of the Community. Peace be to you, Master of the Messengers. Peace be to you, Seal of the Prophets. Peace be to you, Muzzammil. Peace be to you, Muddaththir. Peace be to you, your pure offspring and your pure family from whom Allah removed uncleanliness and purified thoroughly. May Allah reward you from us the best that He has rewarded a prophet from his people and a messenger from his community. I testify that you are the Messenger of Allah; you conveyed the message, fulfilled the trust, advised the community, clarified the proof, strove earnestly in the path of Allah and established the religion until certainty came to you. May Allah bless and send peace on you and on the noblest place that has been ennobled by the presence of your blessed body, perpetual blessing and prayer from the Lord of the Worlds according to the amount of everything that has been and everything that will be in the knowledge of Allah, a prayer that has no end to its length. Messenger of Allah, we are your delegates and visitors to your sacred precinct. We are honoured by being present in front of you. We have come to you from distant lands and far flung places, having crossed plains and rugged terrain with the intention of your visit to be successful through your intercession, looking at your traces and abodes, fulfilling some of your rights and seeking intercession from you to our Lord. Verily sins have broken our backs and wrongdoings have burdened us and you are the Intercessor, the One whose intercession is accepted, who has been promised the Greatest Intercession, the Praiseworthy Station and Wasila. Allah, Exalted is He, has said, And if, when they had wronged themselves, they had but come to you and asked forgiveness of Allah, and asked the Messenger to ask forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Relenting, Compassionate. We have come to you having wronged ourselves and asking forgiveness for our sins. So intercede for us to your Lord and ask Him to cause us to die on your way, to resurrect us in your group, to lead us to your basin and to give us drink from your cup without humiliation or remorse. Intercession, intercession, intercession, Messenger of Allah. He says it thrice. Our Lord, forgive us and our brethren who were before us in the faith, and do not place in our heart any rancour toward those who believe. Our Lord, You are Kind, Compassionate. He then conveys salaam from those who requested, saying, Peace be to you, Messenger of Allah, from such and such a person. He seeks intercession from you to your Lord. So intercede for him and the Muslims. He then blesses him and supplicates whatever he wants at his noble face with his back to the direction of prayer. He then moves an arm length until he is parallel with the head of the highest
2 20 05 5
saint, Abu Bakr, Allah, Exalted is He, be pleased with him. He says, Peace be to you, Caliph of the Messenger of Allah. Peace be to You, Companion of the Messenger of Allah, his close friend in the cave, his associate on journeys and his trusted one in the secrets. May Allah reward you from us the best that He has rewarded a leader from the community of his prophet. You succeeded him in the best manner, you traversed his path and manner in the best way, you fought the apostates and innovators, you paved the way of Islam, you firmed its pillars and were the best leader, you maintained family ties and you remained upright in truth, supporting the religion and its people until certainty came to you. Ask Allah, Exalted is He, for us perpetual love of you, resurrection with your party and acceptance of our visit. Peace, the Mercy of Allah and His blessings be to You. He then moves the same distance until he is parallel with the head of the leader of the Muslims, Umar Ibn Khattab, Allah be pleased with him. He says, Peace be to you, Leader of the Believers. Peace be to you, Exposer of Islam. Peace be to you, Destroyer of Idols. May Allah reward you the best reward. You gave victory to Islam and Muslims, you conquered most of the lands after the Master of the Messengers, you provided for orphans, you maintained family ties and Islam was strong by you. You were for the Muslims an accepted leader and a guided guide. You kept them together, helped their poor and consoled their broken ones. Peace be to the both of you, Soul Mates of the Messenger of Allah, his Ministers, his Advisors, his Helpers in establishing the religion and the two who took care of the affairs of the Muslims after him. May Allah reward the both of you the best reward. We draw near through the both of you to the Messenger of Allah, upon him be peace and blessings, so that he intercedes for us and asks Allah, our Lord, to accept our effort, to keep us alive on his religion, to cause us to die on it and to resurrect us in his group. He then supplicates for himself, his parents, those who requested supplication from him and all Muslims. He then stand at the head of the Prophet, upon him be peace and blessings, as he did originally, saying, Allah, You said, and Your statement is true, And if, when they had wronged themselves, they had but come to you and asked forgiveness of Allah, and asked the Messenger to ask forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Relenting, Compassionate. We have come having heard Your statement, obeying your instruction and asking for intercession through Your prophet to you. Allah, Our Lord, forgive us, our fathers, our mothers and our brethren who were before us in the faith, and do not place in our heart any rancour toward those who believe. Our Lord, You are Kind, Compassionate. Our Lord, Give us what is in this world and what is good in the Hereafter, and keep us from the torment of the Fire. Transcendent is your Lord, the Lord of Might, beyond that they describe, peace be upon the messenger and praised be Allah, Lord of the Worlds. He adds whatever he wants and supplicates with whatever comes to him for he will be facilitated by the grace of Allah. He then comes to Abu Lubaba pillar where he tied himself until Allah turned to him which is between the grave and the pulpit. He prays whatever optional prayer he wants. He repents to Allah and supplicates whatever he wants. He comes to the Field and prays whatever he wants. He supplicates whatever he wants and whatever he desires. He glorifies, praises and asks forgiveness as much as possible. He then comes to the pulpit and places his hand on the protrusion which was there to take blessings with the trace of the Messenger of Allah, upon him be peace and blessings, and the place of his blessed hand when he delivered sermons to attain his blessings, upon him be peace and blessings. He blesses him and asks Allah whatever he wants. He then comes to the wailing pillar. In this is the remnant of the trunk that sobbed for the Prophet, upon him be peace and blessings, when he left it and delivered sermons on the pulpit until he descended and embraced it. It then calmed down. He takes blessings with whatever remains of the Prophetic remains and the noble places. He strives to worship at night whist residing there, to attain sight of the Prophetic presence and to visit him at general times. It is recommended to leave for Baqi and go to the sights and visits particularly the grave of the master of the martyrs, Hamza, Allah be pleased with him. He visits Abbas, Hasan Ibn Ali, and the remainder of the family of the Prophet, Allah be pleased with them. He visits the leader of the believers, Uthman Ibn Affan, Allah be pleased with him, Ibrahim the son of the Prophet, upon him be peace and blessings, the wives of the Prophet, upon him be peace and blessings, his aunt, Safiyya, the companions and the followers, Allah be pleased with them all. He visits the martyrs of Uhud, if possible Thursday is best. He says, Peace be to you because you were patient. How excellent is the final abode. ... ( Upto the End of the chapter from nur ul idah as translated by Wesam Charkawi )
2 20 06 6
9) IMAM QUSTULANI AS SHAFIÌ ON TAWASSUL DURING ZIYARAH OF THE PROPHET ALYHI SALATU WAS SALAM: Imam Qustullani, the Muhaqiq, was the great student of Imam Sakhawi and Imam Ibn Hajr Asqalani. He wrote a commentary on sahih al bukhari which is considered one of the best commentaries on the sahih namely, Al Irshad As Sari, and he even wrote a multi volume book on the life of the prophet alyhi salatu was salam, that was immediately recognised, namely al muwahib laduniya li minhal muhammadiyya, apart from many other great books he wrote, may ALLAH have mercy on his soul and may ALLAH continue his great tomes to be published and may ALLAH increase our knowledge through such scholars. Imam Quatullani in his second last chapter of al muwahib laduniya where he talks about visiting the grave of the holy Prophet alyhi salatu was salam, has mentioned about tawassul during visiting the prophet alyhi salatu was salam at that time and has, in series shown how the prophet was made a means (waseela) even before he was created and sent, and then how he was used as waseelah when he was alive in his wordly life, and in the third part of the series he mentions about the prophet alyhi salatu was salam being used as a means still, even after he left us from this wordly life. If I start mentioning and quoting the whole chapter, it would be lengthy, so I will mention only the part before his mentioning the prophet being used as a means before he was sent to us, and his second part of the section, meaning the prophets being used as a means after he left us, sallalahu alyhi wasallam. (Imam Qustullanis words start): The person performing ziyarah should, make a lot of dua and show a lot of submission to ALLAH, and ask help and ask intercession from the prophet and seek his means in kathrah (seek his means, a lot). Therefore he, who seeks the intercession of the prophet alyhi salatu was Salam, is applicable that ALLAH accept his intercession. Know! Istigatha is to seek help, and hence the seeker of help, requests the mustageeth bihi (the one asked for help) so that he receives help from him, so there is no difference if we use the words istigatha or tawassul or tashàfu` or tawajjuh` or tajawwuh` because both of them come from jaah and wahjahah and their meaning is greatness and highness. And many a times a great person is made a means to someone far greater than him or her. Then all this; that means tawassul, istigatha, tashàfu`, in every form is approved, before his birth, after it in his life, and even after that in his life of barzakh, and even after resurrection, on the day of judgment like it has been written in tehqeeq an nusrah, and misbaah az zulam. (after this mentions the instances which show that the prophet alyhi salatu was salam was sought as a means even before his birth and after he proclaimed his prophet hood) (his words continue): After the death of the prophet, in his life of barzakh, tawassul done by him, their instances are so many that they cant be counted! Shaykh Abu Abdullah bin Nu`man rahimahullah has written some of the instances in his book misbaah az zulam fi mustagitheen bikhair il anaam.
2 20 07 7
I (qustullani) once got very sick. And no medicine worked on me, and this disease remained with me for many years. So I ,on 28 jamaid ul awwal 893 hijree in Makkah Mukarrammah, may ALLAH increase the respect of this city and may ALLAH make me return there, asked ALLAH by the means (waseela) of the prophet alyhi salatu was salaam, and while I was sleeping a man came who had a paper with him, and on it was written: For Ahmed bin Qustullani this medicine is from the prophet, and then I woke up and by ALLAH I wasnt ill anymore! And I was alright by the barakah of the prophet alyhi salatu was salam! Like this instance,in 885 hijrah, I ,on the way to Makkah and after Ziyaarah of the prophet was coming back to Egypt, when my khadimah (worker woman?), Ghazaal al Habshiyya had a headache and this remained for many days, then I asked ALLAH by the means (waseelah) of the prophet alyhi salatu was salam for her betterment and a person came to me in my dream and he had a jinn in his hand who had controlled this woman (Ghazzal al habashiyya). The man said that he was sent by the prophet alyhi salatu was salam to me so I asked him (the jinn) not to come near her (Ghazzal al habashiyya) again, and when I was awake, I found that this woman had no illness, as if she had been freed from a rope, and she remained in this very health, until I left her in 894 hijrah. AlhamduLILLAH I rabbil Alameen (All praises are due to ALLAH, the rabb of the worlds) (Imam Quatullanis words end here)
So I say that was Shaykh Albaani ignorant of such things from the great scholars? If yes then that shows his ignorance of fiqh and this field of knowledge! And if they say that he knew all this then I say that why does he lie in his book and that too so adamantly and categorically that anyone who has inadequate knowledge would fall in the trap of accepting what he says because of the great confidence with which he mentions this untruth! May ALLAH forgive him and have mercy on him. I have quoted 9 different scholars only, and that too they are a handful only for tawassul here, during the visitation of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam, all of whom encourage the readers to request the prophet alyhi salatu was salama to make dua for oneself (istifsha`)! Note that this aaema are from all the four schools of thought and are not some obscure ulema, who are not known, rather they are accepted and relied upon scholars of fiqh, hadith, Tafsir, Tasawwuf and other sciences of the deen, and are taken from even today! How could shaykh Albani, who was considered a mujaddid by many, and the best scholar alive of his time by others of the salafis, and the muhaddith al zamaan by others, make such a mistake and commit such an error as to say what he said. May ALLAH forgive me if I made a mistake in understanding his words, and may ALLAH open the hearts of the people anyways after reading the great aaema speak on the topic. And ALLAH knows best. (It is very interesting that how the conjecture of the ones calling tawassul shirq and kufr and haram even makes these great scholars of Islam who were rightly guided in the sciences mushriqeen and kuffar. I think apart from a little amount of scholars all the others will be called kuffar and mushrikeen on the evil principle they are using and may ALLAH save us from all this. Ameen)
2 20 08 8
It cannot be clearer that Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) and the Salafies are therefore innovating against the minhaj of the relied upon ulema in: a) Claiming that tawassul is no longer made by asking for the Prophet's duà after he left dunya; b) Claiming that tawassul is not made through the Prophet's person or status.
That in the du'aa which Allaahs Messenger (SAW) taught him to say occurs, 'O Allaah accept him as a supplicant [intercessor] for me', and it is impossible to take this to mean tawassul by his (SAW) person, or his status, or his right, since the meaning is, 'O Allaah accept his (SAW) supplication for You to restore my sight.' Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings
The complete words of the duà are as follows: "O ALLAH I ask you and turn to you by means of your Prophet Muhammad, the Prophet of Mercy. O Muhammad I turn by means of you to my Lord in this need of mine, so that it may be fulfilled for me, O ALLAH make him my intercessor (shaffi`hu fiyya)." Therefore the duà contains the following steps: - Call and request to ALLAH stating that one uses the Prophet as means; - Call to the Prophet stating that one uses him as means to ALLAH; - Call and request to ALLAH to make the Prophet one's intercessor. This proves: - that one may ask for the Prophet's intercession in this life; - that one takes for granted that the Prophet's intercession is accepted; - that one does not take for granted that his intercession is granted; - and that such intercession is "by means of him," period.
And shafaa'ah [the Arabic word used in the hadeeth] in the language means: du'aa [supplication], and this is what is meant for the Shafaa'ah which is established for him (SAW) and for the other Prophets and the pious on the Day of Ressurrection. Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings
Neither is the hadith taking place on the Day of Resurrection, nor is this hadith primarily about the Prophet's blessed shafaà, which is explained in countless other ayats and ahadith, but about tawassul through the Prophet, which is the modality and language of asking for his shafaà here and now. Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) is trying to make one and the same thing of tawassul and shafaà, and furthermore he is trying to make the language say other than what it states explicitly.
And this shows that shafaa'ah is more particular then du'aa since it will only occur if there are two people seeking a matter, so that one of them is a supplicant for the other, as opposed to a single person seeking something who does not have anyone else to supplicate for him. In Lisaan ul-Arab it says, 'shafaa'ah [intercession] is the intercessor's speaking to a king about a need which he is requesting for someone else, and the intercessor is the one seeking something for someone else, through whom he intercedes to attain what is desired...' So it is established by this means also that the tawassul
2 20 09 9
of the blind man was through his (SAW) du'aa and not his person. Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings
Again: The hadith is about the asking for the intercession, not the intercession itself. Clearly, the one hoping intercession needs to ask, and the reason he is asking is because of the intercessor's status. Is this not obvious? Those from what the Prophet (SAW) taught the blind man was, And accept my supplication [shafaa'ah] for him'... This sentence is an authentic part of the hadeeth, it is reported by Ahmad and alHaakim who authenticated it with adh-Dhahabee agreeing. And it alone is a decisive proof that taking the hadeeth to refer to tawassul by his person is futile, that being the position of some recent writers and it seems that they realise this point and therefore do not mention this sentence at all - which shows how far they can be trusted in reporting narrations. And close to this is their quoting the previous sentence, 'O Allaah accept his shafaa'ah for me', as a proof for tawassul by his person - but as for explaining how it shows that then they do not explain that to the readers, since one not having something cannot give it to others. Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings
The proof for tawassul through the Prophet's person does not lie in the particular part of the duà which says "O ALLAH accept his shafaà for me" but in the duà as a whole, as has been shown above. Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)'s contempt and mistrust of the scholars whose view invalidates his typifies his tendency to disrespect persons on the basis of his disagreement and that is the general tendency of his admirers also. What can be meant by his phrase "some recent writers"? Are Nawawi and Ibn al-Jawzi, who respectively state that tawassul is through the Prophet's person and status, "recent writers"? The only "recent writer" here is Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) himself.
'i.e. accept my shafaa'ah for him, i.e. accept my du'aa that you accept his 'shafaa'ah', i.e. his du'aa that You restore my sight.' And it is not possible to understand anything but this from this sentence. Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings
The above impossibility seems axiomatic to Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) perhaps, but to others it is clear that the statement quoted also refers to the phrase: "I ask you and turn to you by means of your Prophet" and so the full meaning is: "Accept my duà and accept the request that I may make this duà to you by means of him." As much as Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) tries to conceal this basic meaning he cannot.
This is why you find the opponents feigning ignorance of it and not making mention of it since it demolishes their building from the foundations and tears down it's walls, and when they hear it you will see them looking at you like one in a swoon. This is because they (think that they) understand the shafaa'ah of the Messenger (SAW) for the blind man, but what can the blind man's shafaa'ah for the Messenger (SAW) mean? They have no answer for that at all. And the fact that they percieve this nullifies their misinterpretation is that you will not find a single one of them using it in practice, i.e. supplicating, 'O Allaah accept Your Prophets' shafaa'ah for me and my shafaa'ah for him.' Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings
2 21 10 0
The blind man was merely blind in the eyes, but ALLAH spoke of those who are blindhearted and this is a graver illness. The shafaà of the Messenger for the blind man benefits the blind man. The shafaà of the blind man for the Messenger benefits the blind man also! The former is the Prophet's request on behalf of the blind man. The latter is the blind's man request that he be given permission to have the Prophet request for him. It is very clear, but it seems Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) ekes out his argument only in order to confuse the issue, just as he shuffled the lexical meanings of tawassul and shafaà.
the saying of the blind man in his du'aa, 'O Allaah I ask You and turn to You by means of your Prophet Muhammad (SAW)' means, 'I seek a means of nearness to You by means of the du'aa of your Prophet', with the governing word [i.e. du'aa] omitted - and this is something well known in the language - as occurs in the saying of Allaah, 'the town and caravan...' (12:82), i.e. 'the PEOPLE of the town, and the COMPANIONS of the caravan..' [with the governing words PEOPLE and CARAVAN omitted]. And we and the opponents agree upon that, i.e. that we have to come up with the governing word which has been omitted. Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings
The above is a good illustration of Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)'s method of narrowing down the outward sense of the duà, which is: "I am turning to You by means of your Prophet" to a specific sense: "I am turning to You by means of your Prophet's duà." In order to achieve this he comes up with terms that are not in the hadith -- "by means of the duà" -- and he dictates that they are the governing terms around which the sole meaning of the hadith revolves -- that is: Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him)'s meaning.
And in our view it is the same case as with the du'aa of Umar and his tawassul by means of al-Abbaas - either it is taken to be, 'I turn to You by means of the (status) of Your Prophet', and 'O Muhammad I turn by your (person) or your (position) to my Lord' - as they claim - or to be, 'I turn to you by means of the (du'aa) of Your Prophet', and, 'O Muhammad I Turn to you by your (du'aa) to my Lord' - which is our saying. And one of these must be preferred due to a proof which shows it. So as for their saying that the missing governing word is (status/position) then they have no proof for it, neither in this or any other hadeeth, since there is nothing mentioned along with it which suggests or states any mention of (status) or indicates it at all. Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings
This is perhaps the greatest fallacy in his entire argument, since in making it he completely ignores the countless verses and hadiths which show the Prophet's tremendous status, including his own explicit statements that he is the Master of the children of Adam and the noblest of them in ALLAH's sight, and the ijma` of Muslims concerning his praiseworthy station.
Just as they have nothing from the Qur'an and Sunnah, or from the practice of the Companions where there is tawassul by anyone's status. So this preferred view of theirs has nothing to support it and so is rendered baseless and not taken into any further consideration. As for our view then it is supported by many proofs which have preceded. Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings
2 21 11 1
The lexical "proof" has been rejected as shafaà is not the same as tawassul. And the "proof" that the wasila is purely the Prophet's duà has been rejected, as it was shown that the wasila is the Prophet himself in addition to the duà which he taught the blind man, and the duà which he himself made on his behalf.
And I also say: Even if it were correct that the blind man sought to make tawassul by his (SAW) person, then it would be something particular to him, not something shared by the rest of the Prophets and the pious. And joining them in it along with him is something not acceptable, since he (SAW) was the leader and the most noble of them all, so it could have been something which Allaah particularised him like many others reported in authentic narrations, and matters of particularised qualities are not within the scope of analogy. So he who thinks that the blind man's tawassul to Allaah was by means of his (SAW) person - then he should halt at that and not add others to it, as is reported from Imaam Ahmad and Shaikh al-Izz bin abdis-Salaam (RH). Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), Tawassul: Its Types and Rulings (NOTE: Shaykh Albaani has mentioned Imam Ibn Abdus salaams allowing tawassul through the Prophet and this is true. Imam Qastallani (rahima hummALLAH) writes in al mawaahib ul laduniya under the chapter the specialities of the Prophet alyhi salaam and in it further under the title of the waseelah (means) of the prophet alyhi salaam just before the chapter Is it not allowed to see the mothers of the believers even If their bodies are entirely covered? (Note: I have translated this portion from the Urdu translation of al mawaahib laduniya as my Arabic is not at all good enough to make me able to translate Arabic texts independanty and ALLAH knows the best): Ibn Abdus Salam said that one of the greatnesses of the prophet is that one can present him as means to ALLAH and this is not aam because he says that it is khas or special with the prophet alyhi salaam because he is the liege lord of the children of Adam and (according to him) this is not allowed by the name of any other Wali, angel or any other Prophet because they dont share the same level (as that of him sallalahu alyhi wasallam) and this thing is because of his great level and greatness that it is khaas or special with him (sallalahu alyhi wasallam)
I say, not only does imam Qustullani talk about it, but even imam Munawi in his fayd al qadeer sharh jami` sagheer talks about it under the commentary of the hadith of the blind man. Here is his commentary on the hadith in full:
2 21 12 2
{O ALLAH I am asking you} , meaning I request you,{ and I am turning towards you with the prophet of mercy}, the one sent as rahmah lil aalameen, {O Muhammad (sallalahu alyhiwa sallam), I turn with you} meaning, seek with you your intercession,{ towards my lord}, imam Tayyibi said the baa in bika is the baa al istiànah, meaning the baa of help and the sayi ng that I am turning with you towards ALLAH after saying that I am turning towards you O lord, in it is the meaning of ALLAHs saying {who posseses intercession before him except with HIS will} . {in this need, of mine, so that it is fulfilled}, meaning that ALLAH fulfills it by your intercession. We ask ALLAH first to let HIS prophet alyhi salam to make intercession for us, and then we turn ourselves to the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam and request him to make shafa`àh (intercession) for us, and then we again turn towards ALLAH so that HE accepts the prophets intercession (alyhi salatu was salam), and the baa in binabiyyika is that of istiàna (help) and the saying {O ALLAH make him my intercessor`} that means, accept his intercession for me (and then Imam Munawi goes into the linguistics, discussing which is unnecessary for us here) Imam Izz ud din Ibn Abus Salam said that this (to ask ALLAH by the prophet) is special only with the Prophet alyhi salatu was salam because he is the leader of the children of Adam alyhi salatu was salam and we cant ask ALLAH by anyone else from the ambiya except Muhammad sallalahu alyhi wa sallam (the exact words are: laa yuqsamu ala ALLAHi bighayrihi minal anbiya wal malaaìka wal awliya) and the angels and the friends of ALLAH because they are not on the level of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam and this is only special with the prophet alyhi salatu was salam (Imam Ibn Abdus Salams words end here, and now Imam Munawi says): and Imam Subki said it is good (yuhsanu) to make tawassul, tashafu` and istigatha with the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam towards ALLAH and no one disagreed on this from the salaf nor from the khalaf until ibn taymiyyah came and he disagreed and didnt allow this and he thus went astray from the right and straight path and he innovated that which was not said by any person having knowledge before and thus was made amongst the ahlul islam an example of (here the words of Imam Subki end and now Imam Munawi says): and it is the specially of the prophet that we can ask ALLAH by him, and this is not for anyone else except him alyhi salatu was salam as said by Imam Ibn Abdus Salam , but Imam Qusheri (radiallhu anh) has narrated from Ma`ruf Karkhi (radiallhu anh) that he said to his students: Whenever you have a need to be fulfilled, ask ALLAH by my name (fa aqsamu alyhi bee) because I am a means between you and HIM at present,(Imam Qusheri narrates this with his chain in his risala fi ilm at tasawwuf) and (Munawi says) this falls
2 21 13 3
under the inheritance (waratha) that he received from Mustafa sallalahu alyhi wa sallam . (then al munawi starts explaining the rest part of the entirety of the hadith in other books)
This is true to mention that no one shares the same level as that of the Prophet alyhi salaam and he is partly even right in his ijtihad that these kinds of duas should be kept khas or special with the prophet but it is also true that it is not forbidden to use such duas with respect to other friends of ALLAH or other Prophets as Imam Munawi has tried to indicate in the end of his commentary and ALLAH knows best. It is interesting to note that Imam Munawi didnt cast aspersions on the saying of Imam Ma`ruf Karkhi, rather he defended it by saying that such is because there are certain people who have inherited certain things and traits from the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam. I say: Imam Qusheri mentioned this instant in the biography of Imam Ma`ruf Karkhi in his Risala fi ilm at tasawwuf and he too didnt say cast any aspersions on it, rather he mentioned it as a praise for the great friend of ALLAH. This is what Imam Qusheri writes: Abu Mahfuz Ma`ruf bin Fayruz al-Karkhi He was a great master whose prayers were answered [by God] and whose grave was [a source] of healing. The inhabitants of Baghdad say that the grave of Ma`ruf is a proven panacea. He was a client of [the imam] Àli b. Musa al-Rida and died in the year 200, though some say that he died in 201.He was a teacher of Sari al-Saqati. One day he told [al-Saqati]: When you need something from God, call upon Him by my name! (ar risala al qusheriyya fi ilm at tasawwuf, translated by Alexander knysch) If such was haram or shirk or kufr, Imam Qusheri would surely have pointed towards that, and it must be noted that Imam Qusheri is not a normal sufi whom people look at with eyes full of contempt, rather he is one of the imams in hadith of his times, a friend of Imam Bayhaiqi, the great muhaddith, and even Imam Al Haramayn al Juwayni, the great fiqh master of the shafiìs, and he is the student of the Imam Ibn Al Fourak, the great mutakallim of the Ashàrites of his time.! He is also a student of Imam Abu Abdur Rahman as Sulami (the one who wrote the famous book tabaqat as sufiyya), who is one of the principle narrators and teachers of Imam Bayhaiqi and from whom Imam Bayhaiqi has narrated many ahadith in many of his books. So Imam Al Qusheri born in 376 hijri was an Imam in both the external as well as the internal sciences and to look at him with eyes of contempt and prejudice is wrong. He was quoted at many places by Imam Nawawi and Ibn Hajr Asqalani in their commentaries of Sahih Muslim and Sahih Bukhari many a times, and they give him the title Ustaadh and Imam and Shaykh! And nor did Imam Munawi cast any aspersions by miming what the modernists today do calling everything and anything as shirq! I say: this discussion here has proven the aqeedah of Imam Ibn Abdis Salam, Imam Qustullani, Imam Munawi, Imam Abul Qasim Qusheri, Imam Ma`ruf Karkhi and Imam Subki without any doubt, and the great authority that these great Aèma carry, carries weight for everyone except those who are neither learnt, nor have any respect for the views of Scholars! One goes to one's nearest means among the salihin or saintly people, as is established by Ùmar's tawassul through al-Àbbas the Prophet's uncle. This is not only permissible but recommended by all Four Schools. As for Imam Ahmad, he made tawassul through the Prophet a part of every duà as has been reported, nor did he try, unlike Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), to alter the modality of the tawassul or its meaning. Note that Shaykh Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) moved from denying that the tawassul can be made through the Prophet's person to accepting it, then denying that it be
2 21 14 4
made by other than the blind man, then accepting it, and finally denying that it be made through other than the Prophet! If it were forbidden to seek the Prophet's person as a means for obtaining cure and blessings in this life, then why did the Companions and the Followers seek such blessings through the hair of the Prophet, his minbar, his sweat, his saliva, his grave, and other items which we shall not mention? If one cannot deny the benefit derived by a mere particle of the Prophet's body long after his time, they surely one cannot deny the benefit derived by his noble person -- except one whom ALLAH has deprived of true understanding, such as those who insist on denying even when the proofs are brought right under their nose. And ALLAH knows best. (NOTE: Shaykh Albani says that whoever thinks that dua to be Tawassul through the Prophet then he should restrict it only to the Prophet . The Salafiyya rather the counterfeit Salafiyya are the ones who even deny this. I personally believe that the ahle Sunnah wal jamaat would have no problem if wasilah would be performed by the pseudo Salafiyaa with the Prophet only and not oppose the ones who do it through the Prophet alyhumasalaatu was salaam because such was even the case with Imam Ibn Abdus Salam as I mentioned above and this would finish of the propbelms between the Salafies and the Ahle sunnah wal jamaat . Let us then come to common terms at least and accept that it is through the Prophet AT LEAST and that would be a good stance. Wallaahu taalaa aalam-Ruhan) SAYIDINA ISA CALLING THE PROPHET ALYHI SALAAM: From Abu Hurayra: I heard the Prophet (s) say: "By the one in Whose hand is Abu al-Qasim's soul (Muhammads soul), Ìsa Ibn Maryam shall descend as a just and wise ruler. He shall destroy the cross, slay the swine, eradicate discord and grudges, and money shall be offered to him but he will not accept it. Then he shall stand at my graveside and say: Ya Muhammad! And I will answer him." Abu Ya`la relates it with a sound chain in his Musnad (Dar al-Ma'mun ed. 1407/1987) 11:462; Ibn Hajar cites it in al-matalib al-àliya (Kuwait, 1393/1973) 4:23, chapter entitled: "The Prophet's life in his grave" and #4574; Imam Noor ud din Abu bakr al haythami says in Majma` alzawa'id (8:5), chapter entitled: "Ìsa Ibn Maryam's Descent": "Its sub-narrators are the men of sound (sahih) hadith." The narrators of this hadith are very good and trustworthy, and some have tried to cause problems with the narrator abu sakhr humayd bin zayd but this is only because they ha ve been confusing him with humayd bin sakhr, although Imam Ibn Hajr Asqalani in Taqreeb wat tahdheeb has said that some scholars have considered the two to be one, but on more research it seems to be more convenient and correct to say that the two are different narrators. That conclusion is reached because the imams of hadith like ibn adi, and others have different verdicts somewhat on both the narrators and have also made different tarjamahs of the two. Even if that is not the case, still Abu Sakhr Humayd bin Zayd is a good narrator who has been called thiqah by Ibn Maèen and others. Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal called Humayd bin Zayd a good narrator in a narration from Abdullah bin Ahmed bin Hanbal in his ilal fi ma`rifat al rijal. Furthermore, even Imam Dhahabhi in his Kashif has copied the praise of Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal regarding Humayd bin zayd. This hadith thus is at least hasan, and this is even said by the salafi ulema! Shaykh albani too in his silsila sahiha has called the chain of this hadith to be jayyid (strong and good), and has gone into details then as to how he arrived to that conclusion. Some people as I have seen claim, and try to make ta`wil of this hadith by saying that this hadith nowhere proves that Isa` alyhi salam was calling the prophet alyhi salatu was salam or addressing him sallalahu alyhi wa sallam to seek his intercession or anything else, rather this is only one of the miracles of the prophet, and one of the specialities of the situation. I say: this is plain error as the users of this hadith never claim it as a proof for asking his sallalahu alyhi wa sallam intercession or dua, rather this is a proof that calling the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa aalihi wa sahibhih wa sallam like this
2 21 15 5
(near his grave especially) is not shirq or kufr! Had it been so then even Sayyidina Isa` alyhi salatu was salam would become a mushriq and kafir (maàzALLAH). Furthermore, it cant be claimed that this is a special situation as the outward (dhahir) of this hadith doesnt show that. And moreover, even if it is called a speciality, the speciality of the situation would only be that the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam would answer sayidina Isa alyhi salatu was salam, although it has been experienced by many that the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam answered their salams. It can also be said that the experiences of the people who say so, were actually not the prophet alyhi salatu was salam answering them, rather it was an angel answering on behalf of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa aalihi wa sallam etc. but this all would be a lot of analogy. Some people have said that saying alayka ayyuhan nabi (on you o prophet) , during tashahhud is not correct because we are calling upon on him and we should use alan nabi (on the prophet) instead. They indirectly even call sayyidina Isa alyhi salatu was salam mushriq and kafir! (may ALLAH save us from that, may ALLAH cut off our tongues before we say anything that even points to that). Sayyidina Isa alyhi salatu was salam might call the prophet for talking to him, or his advice, or even dua, or anything else, which is not clear but it is established from this hadith that calling the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa alihi wa sahibihi wa sallam (near his grave at least) is not an unislamic act, or an act of shirq, rather isa alyhi salam will be a follower of islam and he wont go against the shareàh in any way. And anyways, we only, if we do so, are asking the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam to make dua for us to ALLAH, which is nothing but tawheed, so how could it lead to shirq, or how could it ever be shirq or an act of kufr? Claiming that after the prophets death doing such as calling upon him standing near his graveside is shirq and kufr and rejected is like fishing in troubled waters now after reading this sahih hadith as now after the prophets death neither will anything be revealed to prophet isa and nor will he be following anything except islam but rather islam itself and will even pray behind Imam al Mahdi and we dont expect him to be performing acts of shirq and kufr out of his own whims and wishes!!. This is only a lesson to learn for people who are asleep.
THE COMPANIONS SAYING YAA MUHAMMADAH DURING BATTLE: Imam Ibn Atheer Jazri, one of the greatest historians of Islam writes in al kaamil fi taareekh vol. 4 page no. 246 edition of daarul kitaab arabia beerut
Then Khalid bin Waleed angered towards the enemies and even called the army to do so and then they according to their habit said Yaa Muhammadah and whoever they angered towards would be killed. Imam Ibn katheer in his book al bidaayah wan nihaayah vol.6 page 324 (edition: daarul fikr beerut)
2 21 16 6
Then Khalid bin waleed according to the habit of the Muslims proclaimed his proclamation and those days the proclamation of the Muslims was Yaa Muhammadah. Note that both the Imams are mentioning the same thing and are mentioning it in regards to the same war as I will explain in the coming lines inshAllah. And this is a historical happening as being mentioned by Imam Ibn Katheer and Imam Ibn Atheer in some of the greatest books on Islamic history we have around!! The simple question is: Even if the happenings have been derived from weak sources (although I havent researched the riwaayas and cant say about their reliability but its a historical fact) still if we assume that this is shirq or kufr or haraam does that mean that these two aaema are trying to ascribe a thing and work of shirq or kufr or haraam towards the great Khalid bin waleed who was called the sword of ALLAH by the prophet and against whom even Abu Bakr didnt do anything after Umar complained to him about him!!!! So now the reader is left with only two conclusions: a. Khalid bin waleed was performing a kind of istisgatha or tawassul through the prophet alyhi salaam. b. Imam Ibn Katheer and Imam Ibn Atheer who are pillars in Islamic history and care about shirq and kufr more than us are lying and have ascribed a wrong thing towards him and thus are sinful for that because they ascribed wrongly without even clarifying something that is kufr and shirq towards a great companion of the prophet!!!!!!! If someone says that the narrators of this incident are responsible, then I say that these two Aema had the responsibility to clarify the thing and say that verily this is shirq and shouldnt be done! And this thing happened during the battle of yamamah, the battle against Musailmah the liar and during the tenure of Sayyidina Abu Bakr and many many people fighting must have been companions and that too great companions!!! Here there is a refutation for the people from the salafies and the ahle hadith who claim that saying as such is not allowed. I agree that to call the prophet alyhi salaam by his name hasnt been allowed in the Quran but that is regarding to call him as we call each other with disrespect. People who forbid saying Yaa Muhammad even if the person is saying so to remember the prophet or for tawassul then they shouldafter reading this take a note of themselves as the things that I brought about above show its validity!.
Imam Shah Abdul Haqq muhaddith dehlavi and Imam Shah Abdul Azeez muhaddith dehlavi on al waseelah and how to visit graves of awliyaa and siddiqeen: (Note: Imam Shah Abdul Haqq muhaddith dehlavi has been one of the greatest Hanafi jurists and Ulema of the later times and is usually named after Imam Allama ali qaari in Hanafiyyat and he is a great muhaddith too. The Salafies and the ahle hadith of the Indian subcontinent often quote him for things. Imam Shah Abdul Azeez muhaddith dehlavi is one of the sons of Imam Shah wali ALLAH muhaddith dehlavi and it wouldnt be wrong to say that he is the most popular of the sons of the great man and has written a lot for Islam and he too is respected almost equally as his respected father. The ahle hadith often quote him too in many cases and his reputation is mutafaqqun alyh)
2 21 17 7
(I have translated it with the scarce knowledge I have of Persian language keeping in view also an already prevalent Urdu translation) I wish my understanding was with those people who say no to seeking help from awliyaa ALLAH. Have they not understood this in the way we do. And that is that the person making dua is the muhtaaj of ALLAH and asks from ALLAH to fullfil his need and produces the means of the wali and says O ALLAH I ask you by the means of your wali on whom you bestowed mercy, so please fullfill my need.
2 21 18 8
The second way is to address (the word is nida can also be translated as call and this calling is not like the calling of the mushriqeen towards their false gods) the wali and say O wali of ALLAH, please perform shafaàt for me and make dua to ALLAH so that He may fulfil my need; hence the giver and fullfiller of needs is only ALLAH. The wali is only a means in between and the provider and the doer and sustainer is only ALLAH(then he goes on the describe the power of ALLAH and the subservience of the awliyaa ALLAH to ALLAH and how they are a nonentity before ALLAHs stature) (Ashat al-Limat 3: 401)
2 21 19 9
2 22 20 0
He continues writing:
The type of seeking help and tawassul that I have mentioned; had it been a thing leading to shirq as is the thinking of the person banishing tawassul then asking the awliyaa to make dua for us during their lives too would have not been allowed rather that thing is mustahabb and a commendable act. And if the person denying tawassul says that after death the awliyaa ALLAH lose their karaamaat and come down in their level then what is the proof for their saying so?. And if some people say that after death they get involved in problems and aafaat and thus they dont get time to make dua for anyone then this qaaedaa is not qulliyya or applied for all and there is no proof for this. At the most what we can say is that seeking help from people in every grave cannot be of use and it can also be as that some awliyaa ALLAH even after their deaths are so involved in ALLAHS worship and have got absorbed in ALLAH that they cannot make duaa for us. Yes, if the people have this thinking that awliyaa can give and help permanently (not by their duaa to ALLAH and HIS izn but by their own power) like some ignorant people today think who kiss the graves and prostrate before them and perform salaat facing them, then all these doings have been stopped from being done and are haraam.the people who know shareeat and know the ahkaam of the deen are all unknown to such horrendous acts.. (Ashat al-Limat 3: 401,402)
The complete quotation of Imam Shah Abdul Azeez muhaddith dehlavis fatwa is as follows: Neest soorat ast imdaad magar haemin ki muhtaaj talab kunad khud az jinaab e izzat e ilaahi bi tawassul e roohaaniyyat e bandah ki maqarrab wa mukarram dargaah e waalaa satwa goyadd khudaa wandaa ba barkat e een bandah ki too rehmat o ikraam kardah oo raa barr aawardah gardaan haajat e muraa. Yaa nidaa kunad aan bandah e muqarrab wa mukarram raa ki bandah e khudaa wa wali way shafaat kun muraa ba khwaah and khudaa e taalaa matloob muraa wa masool parwar digaar sat taalaa shaanahu. Wa dar way haych shaaiba e shirq neest chinaanki munkarr waham kardo wa aan chinaansat ki tawassul o talab e duaa az saalihaan o dostaan e khudaa darr haalat e hayaat kunad wa aan jaaiz ast baa itifaaq. Pass aan churaa jaaiz naa baashud wa farqay neest darr arwaah e kaamilaan dar hain e hayaat wa baad az mamaat magarr ba taraqe ay kamala There is not seeking any help except that the person in need asks ALLAH to fullfill his needs by the means of the roohaniyyat of the wali who is close to ALLAH in his darbaar and baaregaah and let him say oh ALLAH by the tabarruk and barakah of this wali on whom you have bestowed your mercy and ikraam please fullfill my needs or let him (the person in need) address the wali (the real word for address used in the Persian original is nida;also an Arabic word.)And say O wali of ALLAH, perform shafaàt for me and make duaa to ALLAH to fullfill my needs. Hence the bandah (wali) is only a means in between. Al Qaader and the one who gives is actually ALLAH. The shirq that the person who is against this thinks it to be is not present in this. It is just like this that good people and the friends of ALLAH are made waseelah and means to ALLAH in their life. And they are asked to pray for us and this is jaaiz according to all. Then why cant it be jaaiz after this life (in the isthmus life). The difference between the arwaah (souls) of al kaamileen (awliyaa in short) during life and after death is only this that after death (in isthmus life), they increase in kamaal (I couldnt find an English equivalent. But the word that comes in my mind is brilliance and excellence) -------end of Imam Shah Abdul Azeez muhaddith dehlavis fatwa.
2 22 21 1
[Fataawaa e Azeeziyyah volume 2, page number: 108](Note that I have personally read the fatwa in Persian and have translated the piece myself keeping before me even an already present Urdu translation) Imam Abdul Azeez Muhaddith Dehlavi was asked a question regarding how to seek help from a wali and how to know whether a person in the grave is of a wali or not. He was actually asked about the right and share e way of seeking help and this question and answer is mentioned in his fataaawaa e Azeeziyyah vol.1 p177. Here i have mentioned the Persian also and then translated it with my limited knowledge of Persian language and an already existing Urdu translation
q) Baraaye daryaafat ainki ahle qabr kaamil ast yaa na darr soorat ayki ahle qabr kaamil baashud az waa istimdaad bache soorat baayad karud a) baazay az ahle quboor mashhur bakamaal and wa kamala aynshaan mutawaatar shudah tareeq e istimdaad az aynshaan aanst ki jaanib sarr qabar oo soorat baqarah ungusht barr qabar nihadah taa muflihoon bakhwaanad baaz bataraf paaieen qabr bayaayad wa aaman ar rasool taa aakhir soorah ba khwaanad wa bazubaan goyadd ay hazrat man baraaye falaan kaar darr janaab e ilahi iltijaa wa duaa mykuneem shumaa nayz baduaa wa shafaa at imdaad man numaayeed baaz row biqabla aarad wa matloob khudd raa az janaab baari khwaahad wa kasaanaiki kamala aynaan maaloom neest wa mashhoor wa mutaawaatarr na shudda daryaafat kamala aanhaa bahmaan tareeq ast ki baad az faatihah wa darood wa dhikr e saboohun dill khud raa muqaablah siina maqboor badaarad wa agar raahat wa taskeen wa nooray daryaafat kunad badaanad ki ain qabr ahl e salaah wa kamala ast laa kin istimdaad az mashhoor een baayad kard q) to come to know whether the person in the grave is one of the perfect ones (wali) and if he is one of them then what is the way to seek help from him?. a) there are many people whose being kamil and wali is very popular and their wilaayat is also proved by many ways. The way of seeking help from such great people is that keep your finger on the side of the grave of this person and recite the chapter of the cow (surat ul baqarrah) upto muflihoon (the first ruku`) and then come towards the other end of the grave and recite the verses aamanar rasool upto the end of the chapter of the cow and the visitor should say this with his tongue: O so and so i have come to ask for such and such thing from ALLAH and I request you also to pray and make dua for me and perform shafaàt for me and help me. Then he should face the qibla and ask ALLAH himself for what he had come to ask. And the person of the grave whose being a wali and kaamil is not popular and people dont know about it to know whether he is kaamil or wali one should after reciting faatihah and durood and the dhikr of suboohun(qudoosun rabbunaa wa rabbul malaaikatuhu war rooh) should place his heart (his chest) in front of the persons (in the grave) chest and if he feels serene and peaceful then he should know that this is a kaamil person but help should be sought only through a kaamil whose kamal and wilaayat is well known.
There is another thing that I found very interesting that Imam Shah Abdul Haqq muhaddith dehlavi in his book ish atal lu muaat fi sharah al mishkaat. He writes this in baab ziyaarat al quboor: Imam Ghazalli rehmatullahi alyhi gufta: harr ki istimdaad kardah shuwwad buway dar hayaat istimdaad kardah mee shuwwad juway az wafaat.yakay az mashaaekh guftaa deedam: chahaar kass
2 22 22 2
raa azz mashaaekhki tasarruff mee kunand darr quboor e khud maanand tasarruff haa ayshaan darr hayaat e khud(this is in Persian and here I have translated it keeping in view even the Urdu translation): Imam Ghazzali has said that: from whoever you ask for help in his life (this is actually regarding the Shaykh one has in tareeqat who helps in his life and according to sufiyya also after his lifewALLAHu taalaa alam) then ask for help from him after his life also. I saw one of the mashaaikh saying: four people (awliyaa) I did see that they in their quboor did the same as they did in their life(ish atul lumaat. baab ziyaarat ul quboor vol. 1 page 715) This statement shows some very important points: 1) The aqeedaah of Imam Ghazzali who was a shaafiee faqqiih and knowledgeable and a Sufi of high order. 2) The aqeedah of Imam Shah Abdul Haqq muhaddith dehlavi who is quoting without performing a radd or without condemning the statement of hujjat al Islam Imam Ghazzali. (Here I want to throw light on one point: the point in mentioning this thing that Imam Shah Abdul Haqq muhaddith dehlavi has written is not Imam Ghazzaali as the Salafies usually are seen because of their jealousy of Imam Ghazzaali spreading heresay about him. But the point is the Imam Shah Abdul Haqq muhaddith dehlavi.) I believe the point of Imam Ghazzalis saying ie maddad or help can be taken from one after his death needs some clarification and of course the Salafies may name Imam Ghazzali an innovator and mushriqq after this. Firstly I would like to say that Imam Ghazzali has made this particular statement being a sufi and because he himself was one of them in the highest ranks;it is possible that he himself too may have witnessed the same things and may have sought help and got it. But there are other tareeqats like the naqshbandi in which you can ask for help from the Shaykh you are the mureed of even when he is alive but not around you. Some people say that this is the limit of shirq and may even label me after reading this as one of the greatest mushriqs among Muslims!!!. I would like to clarify that the tradition of uthmaan bin hunayf and the bilnd man lays the foundation for asking the help of the Shaykh when he isnt present or calling his name as the Prophet alyhi salaam had ordered the blind man to go and make ablution and the hadith doesnt mention the coming back of the blind man to the Prophet alyhi salaam and the words of the duaa are also yaa Muhammad. But still some people may not be satisfied by this. So I have formed a separate chapter on saying almaddad yaa ibadALLAH or aainu yaa ibaadALLAH addressing the slaves of ALLAH. S SE EE EK KI IN NG GH HE EL LP PF FR RO OM MT TH HE E S SE ER RV VA AN NT TS SO OF FA AL LL LA AH H A AN ND DI IT TS SU US SA AG GE EA AN ND DT TH HE E F FA AW WA AA AI ID DF FR RO OM MI IT TA AN ND DR RE EF FU UT TA AT TI IO ON NO OF FS SH HA AY YK KH HA AL LA AL LB BA AA AN NI I:: Here I would like to add some things about the asking for help from the pious servants of ALLAH as in yaa ibaadALLAH al maddad or aainu yaa ibadALLAH and I would like to quote some proofs for it. Al-Tabarani has related from Ùtba Ibn Ghazwan from the Prophet that he said: "If one of you loses his way with respect to anything whatsoever or wishes help when he is in a land in which he has no friend let him say: O servants of ALLAH help me (ya ìbad ALLAH aìnuni)! for ALLAH has servants whom he does not see."{Hadith hasan (fair) related by Tabarani in al-Kabir, Abu Ya`la, Ibn al-Sani, and Haythami in Majma` al-zawa'id 10:132. Bayhaqi relates something close to it on the authority of Ibn Àbbas in Kitab al-adaab" (p. 436): "ALLAH has angels on earth who keep a record even of the leaves that falls on the ground. Therefore, if one of you has lameness in his leg or finds himself in need in a deserted place of the earth, let him say: aìnu ìbad ALLAH rahimakum ALLAH,
2 22 23 3
"Help, O servants of ALLAH, may ALLAH have mercy on you!" Verily he shall be helped, if ALLAH wills." Ibn Hajar said its chain is fair (isnaduhu hasan) in al-Amali. Bayhaqi relates it with two more chains from Ibn Àbbas in Shuàb al-iman (1:183 #167; 6:128 #7697) and another from Ibn Masùd in Hayat al-anbiya' ba`da wafatihim (p. 44) also related in al-Kabir by Tabarani who has ya ìbad ALLAH aìnu repeated three times, Ibn al-Sani, Abu Ya`la, and Nawawi in al-Adhkar. Ibn Abi Shayba relates in his Musannaf (7:103) through Aban Ibn Salih that the Prophet (s) said: "If one of you loses his animal or his camel in a deserted land where there is no-one in sight, let him say: "O servants of ALLAH, help me! (aìnu ìbad ALLAH), for verily he will be helped." The latter is the same as Bayhaqi's narration #167 from Ibn Àbbas.}. . It was narrated through a variety of paths of transmission, one of which supports the other. Thus, al-Hakim related it in his book of sound hadith as well as Abu Ùwana and al-Bazzar with a sound chain of transmission from the Prophet in this form: "If the mount of one of you runs loose in a desert land, let him call: O servants of ALLAH, restrain my beast! (Ya ìbad ALLAH ahbisu)." Shaykh alIslam Ibn Taymiyya has mentioned this hadith in his book al-Kalim al-Tayyib, also Ibn Qayyim in his own al-Kalim al-Tayyib, Nawawi in his Adhkar, al-Jazari in Al-Hisn al-Hasin, and other transmitters of hadith whose number is too large to count. The latter wording is from the narrative of Ibn Masùd whose chain of transmission is continuous back to the Prophet. The narration of Ibn Masùd whose chain is interrupted is: "Let him call: O servants of ALLAH, help me (aìnuni ya ìbad ALLAH)."{ Ibn Masùd's narration of ahbisu is the weaker of the chains and Ùtba's narration of aìnu the stronger. Ibn Hajar said of the former, as reported by Ibn Àllan in his Futuhat (5:145): "A rare (gharib) hadith related by Ibn al-Sani (#508) and Tabarani (cf. Munawi in Fayd al-Qadir 1:307) and its chain is interrupted." Both Ibn Hajar and al-Haythami (Majma` 10:132) said: "Its chain contains Ma`ruf Ibn Hassan who is weak." (Shawkani mentions that Abu Ya`la cites it also.) but we showed another version above that is hasan and even if these ahaadith are weakened by their chains again we apply the rule that the muhaditheen apply when there are ahaadith with similar bodies and different chains and the chains are defective then due to corroboration these ahaadith are called hasan li ghayrihi but this is my personal qiyaas and as I have limited knowledge of all the criteria under which hasan li ghayrihi is applied we cant completely depend on what I say.} But still we have the scholars to help us out in this problem of ours. Allama Imam Ash Shawkani allows the calling on someone invisible:
"It has been said in majma az zawaaid that the men of this hadith are thiqa and In the hadith (of aìnu) there is evidence that it is permissible to ask help from those one does not see among the servants of ALLAH, whether angels or good jinn, and there is nothing wrong in doing it, just as it is permissible for someone to seek the help of human beings if his mount becomes unmanageable or runs loose." Tuhfat al-dhakirin p. 155-156. We have seen that according to Allama Shawkani ibaadALLAH are the angels and the good jinn. Here I would like to add what Imam ali qari (Mulla ali qaari) has written about ibaadalah in his commentary over Imam jazris iddat al hisn wal hasein:
2 22 24 4
which means it means (ibaadALLAH) the angels or the Muslims among the jinns or the people of the unseen that is the Abdaal (al harzus samain sharh alal hisn al hasein p.378 edition mubtakatul ameeriyya makka mukarramah 1304 hijree) There is also transmitted on the authority of Àbd ALLAH Ibn al-Imam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal that he said: "I heard my father say: "I had made Hajj five times and once I got lost on the way. I was walking and I began to say: O servants of ALLAH show us the way! I continued to say this until I got on the right way."{Reported by Ibn Muflih al-Hanbali in his book al-Adaab al-sharìyya.}. Nawawi relates in Al-adhkar after mentioning the hadith ahbisu:
"One of our very knowledgeable teachers related to me that one day his animal ran loose -- I think it was a mule -- and he knew that hadith, so he said it, and ALLAH restrained it for them on the spot. I myself was with a group one time when one of their animals broke free and they were unable to restrain it, so I said it: it stopped on the spot with no reason other than those words." Shawkani cites Nawawi's two accounts in his Tuhfat al-dhakirin and so does Imam Ali al Qari in al harzus sameen (tuhfat az zaakireen is the book of sharah written by Imam Shawkani over Imam jazris hisn wal hasien and so is Imam Ali Qaris book harzus samein)
Apart from this, even the ahle hadith Imam in India, Allama Nawab Siddiq Hasan Khan Bhopali al Qanuwji, who is considered to be the most important of the founders of the ahle hadith movement in India, which is somewhat a substitute for the salafi movements, in the gulf countries, in his reputed and well known book Nazl ul Abrar under the chapter of what to say when your animal runs loose writes, as I present below the scan directly from his book:
2 22 25 5
(He mentions the hadith of Abdullah ibn Masùd radiallhu anh in its complete form and then he says): It has been narrated by Ibn Sunni, and Bazzar, and Abu Yaàla, and Tabarani, and in majmaàz zawaid t is said that in it is Ibn Hissan, and he is Daeef. It has been said in Sharh Idah (Hisn wal Haseen by Shawkani?), that Nawawi has said after mentioning this hadith in his Adhkar: "One of our very knowledgeable teachers related to me that one day his animal ran loose -- I think it was a mule -and he knew that hadith, so he said it, and ALLAH restrained it for them on the spot. I myself was with a group one time when one of their animals broke free and they were unable to restrain it, so I said it: it stopped on the spot with no reason other than those words.", end of the words of what is in Sharh Idah. I (siddiq hasan Bhopali) say: conincidentally, something like this has happened with me too and I was travelling from Qanuwj to Bhopal, and my horse ran loose, and I looked for him but couldnt get it, so I said these words and I had known them from Hisn wal Haseen, so ALLAH brought back the horse to me and praise Is for ALLAH. This shows that the words Ya Ibad ALLAH ahbisu seeking help from the ibaad ALLAH that the ulema have described to be either, angels, or good jinns, or from the rijal al ghayb, and ALLAH knows best. But this is known that he did seek help from someone other than ALLAH directly, working upon a hadith! I noted this in his words that he in the end says: and ALLAH made it return to me! so we see that how the Allama sought help from a being other than ALLAH but still believes that ALLAH did all what happened! This is the aqeedah of the Ahle sunnah wal jamàh, that everything is done by ALLAH irrespective of the reason of it being done, be it dua by someone or help by someone, as has been quoted somewhere in this book from Maulana Shabbir Ahmed Uthmani Deobandi, while he explained iyyaka na`budu wa iyyaka nastaèen Now if someone says that ALLAH has kept servants for one in such situations to help them, then their reasoning has a loop hole. It may be asked : if ALLAH has kept special servants there to help, then why do we ask them for help, rathr couldnt we just ask ALLAH for help and ALLAH would order his special servants to help through any means? this is a clear loop hole in the reasoning of some people who try to be apologetic and find excuses. There is also another party, who call even this shirq, and kufr, and I am a witness to this as I have come across many people belonging to such a party. Nevertheless they will have to call Imam Shawkani and Allama bhopali mushriqqeen and kuffar if they still believe as such. This hadith disprove their qaaedah or rule, that to seek help from anyone from the unseen, at any time, in any condition is shirq and kufr, because the hadith too comes in the
2 22 26 6
aam or common of their fatwa of kufr and shirq! If they say that the believe in the hadith then such a ruling and condition from them is erroneous and incorrect. Furthermore, I read a salafi shaykhs refutation of the experiences of the ulema with this hadith, and he said that it may be a test from ALLAH to help them, and fulfill their needs after they said such words, to test them in their tawheed! This was a statement that made laugh and would make any person who doesnt look at things in a prejudiced way laugh t oo, because he would then be claiming that firstly the hadith is mawdu` or completely baseless, which is not the fact as we will try to prove below, and he will be saying that all the ulema mentioned failed this test although they were more of muwahhideen than this shaykh and more in knowledge of tawheed and islam than him! That would be idiotic, and prejudiced from one who is a popular shaykh of the infamous da`wah, may ALLAH save us from such ignorance and such excuse making and accept things after they become clear and manifest for us.
I would here like to present the research of Shaykh Mahmud syyed mamduh in raaful minaarah about the following ahaadith and even add one point or two to it:When one loses his means of transport in a (deserted) land, he should call: O slaves of ALLAH! Help me recover (my transport),for there are many of ALLAHs attendants on this earth. They will help you recover it.Al-Tabarani said:Ibrahim Ibn Nailaal-Asbahani narrated to us from al-Hasan Ibn Ùmar Ibn Shaqiq from Ma`ruf Ibn Hasan al-Samarqandi from Said Ibn Abi Aruba from Qatada from Abdullah Ibn Burayda from Àbdullah Ibn Masùd that he said: The Messenger of ALLAH said:When one loses his means of transport in a (deserted) land,he should call: O slaves of ALLAH! Help me recover (my transport) for there are many of ALLAHs attendants on this earth. They will help you recover it. al-Tabarani, mu`jam al-kabir (10/267) Abu Yala has narrated it like this Abu Yala, musnad (9/177)as well as Ibn al-Sunni. (Ibn al-Sunni, àmal al-yawmi wallayla (p.162) Nuruddin al-Haythami said after quoting Abu Yala and al-Tabarani: The chain contains Ma`ruf Ibn Hasan who is daìf. al-Haythami, al-majmu` al-zawaid (10/132) The same was said by al-Hafidh al-Busiri. Al-Busiri, mukhtasar Ithaf al-sadatul muhrah (notes to matalib al-aliyya, 3/239) Al-Hafidh Ibn Hajar (al-Asqalani) said, after ascribing it to Ibn al-Sunni and al-Tabarani: There is inqita (discontinuation) in the chain between Ibn Buraydah and Ibn Masud. Ibn Hajar, takhrij al-adhkar (sharh Ibn Allan, 5/150) Nonetheless, the Hadith has supporting routes which transform it from a weak Hadith to a hasan (fair) one which is acceptable and actable upon. (Hasan li ghayrihi-RuhanwALLAHu tala aalam) F Fiir rs sttlly y:: Regarding what al-Tabarani transmitted through the route of ÀbdulRahman Ibn Sharik who said his father related from Abu Àbdullah Ibn Ìsa from Yazid Ibn Àli from Ùtba Ibn Ghazwan from the Prophet that he said: When one of you loses something or desires assistance while in a land where no person of assistance (is available) he should say O slaves of ALLAH! Assist me; help me, for indeed ALLAH has many slaves who we do not see.Al-Tabarani added: and this has been acted upon. Al-Tabarani, mu`jam al-kabir (17/117)I say: The chain contains da`f (weakness) and inqita. Al-Hafidh al-Haythami said: al-Tabarani narrated it and its narrators have been declared reliable although there is weakness in some of them; except that, Zayd Ibn Àli did not meet Ùtba. al-Haythami, al-majmu` al-zawaid (10/132) Al-Hafidh (Ibn Hajar) restricted (his comments) on its defects to (pointing out) the inqita (and not mentioning the weakness of the narrators) saying, al-Tabarani transmitted it with a munqati
2 22 27 7
(discontinued) chain from Ùtba IbnGhazwan, as a marfu (traceable i.e. to the Prophet ) narration.Ibn Hajar, takhrij al-adhkar (sharh Ibn Allan, 5/150) S Se ec co on nd dlly y Regarding what Ibn Abi Shayba related: Yazid Ibn Ruhanrelated to us saying: Muhammad Ibn Ishaq reported to us from Aban Ibn Salih that the Messenger of ALLAH said: When one of your means of transport or camel flees in a (deserted) land, where none can be seen, he should say Assist me O slaves of ALLAH, for he shall be assisted. Ibn Abi Shayba, al-musannaf (10/424, 425) This Hadith is mursal (the Tabiì drops the Sahabi and narrates directly from theProphet . If it werent for the anana (i.e. instead of saying he narrated to me, it is saidfrom him which creates the possibility of an unknown narrator in between) of Muhammad Ibn Ishaq, the chain would have been hasan. Al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) claimed it had the defect of being mudal (where two consecutive narrators are dropped and not just one aswould be the case with a mursal hadith) al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), daìfa (2/109) but this is incorrect because Aban Ibn Salihwas from the younger Tabiin. And ALLAH knows best. T Th hiir rd dlly y Regarding what al-Bazzar transmitted:Musa Ibn Ishaq related to us from Manjab Ibn al-Harith, Hatim Ibn Ismail related tous from Usama Ibn Zayd from Aban Ibn Salih from Mujahid from Ibn Àbbas thatthe Messenger of ALLAH said: Indeed ALLAH possesses Angels besides the Hafadha (the Angels ofProtection) who write (of even) the leaf which falls from a tree sowhen one of you suffers a limp in a deserted land he should call, Assist (me) O slaves of ALLAH -Bazzar, musnad (kashf al-astar 4/33-34) Al-Haythami said: Al-Bazzar related it and its narrators are reliable. -Haythami, al-majmu` al-zawaid (10/132)AlHafidh (Ibn Hajar) said:The chain is hasan and gharib jiddan (very rare) Ibn Hajar, takhrij al-adhkar (sharh Ibn allan, 5/151)Al-Hafidh, restricting himself to saying it is hasan, shows he considered Usama Ibn Zaydreliable for there is difference of opinion over him. Al-Bayhaqi transmitted it in Shubul Iman on the authority of Ibn Abbas also, but in a mawquf (untraceable) form through Jafar Ibn Awn from Usama Ibn Zayd from Aban Ibn Salih from Mujahid from IbnÀbbas. Al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) claimed that the marfu` route had a defect because of the mawquf route since Jafar Ibn Awn (who narrated the mawquf route) is more reliable than Hatim Ibn Ismail(who narrated the marfu` route) so the Hadith becomes defective due to the discrepancywhile the preferred view is that it is mawquf. Al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him), daìfa (2/109) This is incorrect from two angles: 1. It is the convention in the science of Hadith that when there is a contradiction of whether a Hadith is raised back (to the Nabi ) or halted, the raised back is given preference in judgement. Imam alNawawi said:When some of the accurate and reliable narrators narrate (a Hadith as) muttasil(connected) and others (narrate it as) mursal; or some (narrate it as) mawquf andother (narrate it as) marfu`; or it is (narrated) mawsul (continuous) once and thenmarfu` another time and as a mursal or mawquf another time, then the correctapproach is as the muHaqqiqun (verifiers) from the muhaddithun (scholars ofHadith), and it is the saying of the fuqaha (jurists) and scholars of usul (Islamicjurisprudence) have said and al-Khatib al-Baghdadi regarded it correct: That the ruling (of the status of the Hadith) is from the one who narrated it asmawsul or marfu` whether the opposing narrations are from more reliablenarrators or from more numerous narrators or from narrators with better memory because this is an addition from a reliable narrator and it is acceptable (Ziyada thiqa wa-hiya maqbula). Al-Nawawi, sharh sahih Muslim (muqadama 1/32) Ibn al-Hadi has clarified this. It appears to beIbn ÀbdulHadi, al-tanqih (1/350); Egypt
2 22 28 8
2. Hatim Ibn Ismail is not alone in narrating the hadith in marfu` form; rather , Muhammad Ibn Ishaq has also done so as has been previously discussed as in the case of the supporting narration of Àbdullah Ibn Masùd as mentioned first.\What should have been said is that Aban Ibn Salih would narrate it marfu` some times and at other times he did not feel it necessary to narrate it marfu` as it is seen similarly very often. And ALLAH knows best. Therefore the claim of this hadith being defective by al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) because the mawquf would replace the marfu` holds no weight; he only did so to repel the meaning of the Hadith and to dispose of it with whatever means even if it meant going against the principles of Hadith; may ALLAH forgive. From what has preceded, it has been acknowledged that the Hadith is jayyid (good) and maqbul (acceptable) and that the third supporting narration has a hasan chain itself, and ALLAH knows best. Benefit: When a Hadith is mentioned with a daìf chain it becomes acceptable, either sahih or hasan, when the Ummah has accepted it; as for when some of the scholars have practised it like the Hadith at hand their action strengthens the report. Al-Hafidh al-Bayhaqi said, after narrating the Hadith on salat altasabih: Àbdullah Ibn al-Mubarak would do it and it has been passed down by the pious and this strengthens the marfu` Hadith. al-Bayhaqi, al-sunan al-kubra (3/52) A similar statement was made by his Shaykh al-Hakim. Al-Hakim, al-mustadrak (1/320) The Hadith has been acted upon and practiced by the scholars: Àbdullah Ibn Imam Ahmad said, I heard my father say:I did five Hajjs: two on camel and three on foot, or two on foot and three on camel and when I lost my way when walking I would say O slaves of ALLAH! Guide us towards the (correct) route, and then I continued a little before I found myself back on the (correct) route or as it was said by my father. Al-Bayhaqi in al-masail; and shub al-iman (as far as I know it is also narrated by Imam Ibn Muflih Al Hanbali in his aadab ash shariyya-RuhanwALLAHu taala alam) After Abul Qasim al-Tabarani transmitted it, he said: This has been acted upon. Al-Tabarani, mu`jam al kabir (17/117) Imam an-Nawawi, after mentioning this Hadith: One of our kibar (major scholars) in knowledge related to me that he lost his means of transport, which I presume was a mule, and he was aware of this Hadith and said (the duà) so ALLAH brought to him his animal immediately.I was once with a group of people and my animal fled and the people failed (to find it) and I said (the dua) and I found the animal immediately without any means but this statement. al-Nawawi, al-adhkar (p.133)(In the edition that I have i.e the edition of al adhkaar from daar ul misria al lubnaaniah first edition 1988, the page number is 288 and this is a more read version as is available on the internet from the site: www.scribd.com) Here I would like to add even one more point to the research of Shaykh Mahmud syyed mamduh and that is regarding what Imam ali qari (mulla ali qari) says about the hadith :
That means It has been said by some ulema that this hadith is hasan and the travellers need it and it has been related from the Mashaaikh (the great ulema) that it has been acted upon (Mulla Ali Qaari in his book al harzul sameen p 379. this book al harzus samein ( edition: al mutbatul al ameeria makka mukarrama 1304 hijree) is the commentary by ali al qaari on Imam Muhammad bin jazri ash shaafiees book hisn al hasein The upshot is one who is researching can take two paths in strengthening this Hadith:
2 22 29 9
1. Using the supporting evidences, so this Hadith becomes hasan and there is no doubt in this. (Hasan li ghayrihi) 2. It is strengthened due to the practice of the ummah and that too the great Ulemaa of the ummah One of these paths (the latter) is stronger than the other (the first). And ALLAH knows best. (End of quote from the book al raaf al minaarah by Shaykh Mahmud Syed Mamduh) [here Shaykh Mahmud syyed mamduh has made a very interesting point that when the Ulema have acted upon a particular hadith that one is not sure of in its matan then the hadith becomes acceptable and strong enough to be acted upon as he has pinted out the practice of Imam Abdullah Ibnul mubaarak who when practiced one type of a salaat al tasbeeh, also gave strength to the marfu form of hadith that narrated the particular way of doing so and such was also narrated by Imam hakim naishaapoori in his book mustadrak al hakim. Here then we know that this partcilar act of ahbisu yaa ibaadALLAH and aainu yaa ibaadALLAH has not only been prescribed as by Imam Nawawi but also has been practised by him and his teacher and ahmad bin hanbal and the words of Imam tabaraani also are proof enough to elucidate this point. Imam Shawkani too according to our research has deemed it permissible thus further strengthening our stance and thus showing that its not shirq at all and if it went against the BASIC TENETS OF ISLAM then neither would this thing have been prescribed by the aaemaa nor would it be practiced and how can we neglect the intellect and understanding of these great weights; that is the aaemaa wal Ulemaa al kibbar-RuhanwALLAHu taalaa aalam] I found that some people on many forums on the internet have tried to answer these ahadith by saying that firstly these go against many other sahih ahadith and the Quràn itself and secondly that ALLAH has kept special servants who are for serving us at those moments! I say that this is nothing but doodling with ideas, because firstly this hadith never goes against sahih ahadith and Quràn itself rather the people who are against it have made their own understanding of the Quràn and hadeeth!! And this is correct most. Their second answer is a fallacy too because if they say that we only worship you and only ask help from you means that we shouldnt ask for help from anyone except ALLAH and they add to it that this is only in the case of aalam al ghayb (the world of unseen). I say that even if ALLAH has placed special slaves there, still it will be shirq according to their principles because one is calling upon someone from the unseen world!! And furthermore, their own Imam, Shawkani says that the ibad ALLAH can also be good jinn, and Ali Qari adds the abadeel to the list, and even if we restrict ourselves to the angels that they are talking about, still it is shirq according to them and they call it praying to the angels!!! Even their Imam in India, Siddiq hasan bhopali says that he has used ahbisoo yaa ibaadALLAH when his horse was lost by him, in his book nazl ul abrar as we have clearly show above! I have in this small book elsewhere shown in the words of Shaykh Gibril Haddad, that one should try to avoid saying yaa shaykh abdul qader and other wordings although he didnt call it shirq or kufr, but still I say that if that is shirq, then aaeinuni yaa ibadALLAH and ahbisu ya ibadALLAH too is shirq!! May ALLAH save us from making our aaema mushrikeen and kuffar!! Ameen. Help was asked by Musa (AS) from his countryman with the word istaghaatha he asked for help (28:15) and by Dhul-Qarnayan using the term "help me" in Surat al-Kahf (aèenuni) (18:95) which is the same root as "we turn for help" (nastaèen) in the Fatiha.
Al-Bukhari narrates in his Sahih that our mother Hajar, when she was running in search of water between Safa and Marwa, heard a voice and called out: "O you whose voice you have made me hear! If there is a ghawth (help/helper) with you (then help me)!" and an angel appeared at the spot of the spring of Zamzam. *Ahmad relates in his Musnad (4:217) that at the time of the greatest fitna of the Dajjal, when the Muslims will be at their weakest point, and just before Ìsa Ibn Maryam descends at the time of salat al-fajr, people will hear a caller calling out three times: O people, al-ghawth (the helper) has come to you!
2 23 30 0
* Ibn Kathir in his history, al-Bidaya wal- Nihaya [7:91, Year 18] narrates that Ùmar (ra) sought help and relief from drought and famine in Madina by writing to Àmr Ibn al-As and Abu Musa alAshàri in Egypt and Basra respectively, each with the words, Yaa ghawthaah li Ummati Muhammad! = Help! Help! For the Community of Muhammad! If this is not istighaatha and istiàana then there is no istighaatha and istiàana.
And we also see the hadith relations by Abdullah Ibn umar and Ibn Abbas rizwaanALLAHu alyhi ajmaeen mentioned by Imam Bukhari and Imam Nawawi and Imam Shawkani about yaa Muhammad and that too is istisgaathha. Although we cant attest to the isnaad of the ahaadith and albaani has weakened them but the fact is that the three Imams mentioning them in minaasik books shows us their aqqaaed (adaab al mufraad and al adhkaar and tuhfat az zaaakirin that I mentioned above in this book with quotations)and it leads to very interesting discovery. The whaabiyya say that istisgaathha and Tawassul is shirq or a type of it and they say that the Quranic philosophy is entirely against all this. I ask was Imam bukhaari and Imam Nawawi and Shawkani unaware of the Quranic philosophy and if they were why did they quote such ahaadith in their books and call people towards doing this??. Will any wahaabiyya scholar do so today. Even if in any case he does he will add a note along with the hadith as bin baaz did with the hadith of Malik ad dar in fath al baari by Imam Asqalaani when he said haazaa munkaru wa waseelah ilal shirq. None of the aaemaa did this with these ahaadith and they were more concerned about shirq than anyone and also of bidaat. Rather they are prescribing this thing. People should learn lessons from this. WALLAHu taalaa aalam.
Here I will copy the Arabic texts that show us what some aaemaa said about Tawassul and tabarruk: I IM MA AM MA AH HM MA AD DA AN ND DT TA AW WA AS SS SU UL L:7:4:1( : : . .. Al-Mardawi said: The correct position of the [Hanbali] madhhab is that it is permissible in ones duà to use as ones means a pious person (saalih), and it is said that it is desirable (mustahabb). Imam Ahmad said to Abu Bakr al-Marwazi: Let him use the Prophet as a means in his supplication to ALLAH . (Al-Insaf 2:456) This is also cited by Ibn Taymiyyah (alyhi rahmah) in Majmu AlFatawa (1:140). Allama Shawkani and Tawassul: : . (10/ 74 ( Al-Shawkani said, in Tuhfatul Dhakireen: And in this hadith is proof for the permissibility of tawassul through the Prophet [s] to ALLAH , with the conviction that the [actual] doer is ALLAH , and that He is the Giver and the Withholder. What He wills is, and what He does not will, will never be. Shaykh Al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) on Imam Hanbal and Imam Al-Shawkani: 73 (
2 23 31 1
Al-Albani (May ALLAH forgive and have mercy on him) in Al-Tawassul: Even though some of them have been allowed by some of the Imams, so for instance Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal allowed tawassul through the Prophet alone, and others such as Imam Al-Shawkani allowed tawassul through his [pbuh] and through others from the Prophets and the righteous. Ibn Hibban and Tawassul:
8/456/ 14411( . In his Rijal book Al-Thuqat (8:456:14411), under the entry of Ali bin Musa al-Ridha, Ibn Hibban relates his own account of going to Al-Ridhas grave, performing tawassul through him and states that whenever I was afflicted with a problem during my stay in Tus, I would visit the grave of Ali bin Musa (ALLAH s blessings be upon his grandfather and him) and ask ALLAH to relieve me of that problem and it (my dua) would be answered and the problem alleviated. And this is something I did, and found to work, many times Another Account Of a Scholar: Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalani records in his tahdhib al tahdib under the tarjamah of Yahya bin Yahya bin Bukayr Tamimi, who was Thiqa and a salih (righteous person):
Yahya bin Yahya died and Imam Hakim (nisaburi, the writer of al mustadrak), said that he heard Abu Ali Nisaburi (rahimahullahu taàla) say: I was in great distress, and I saw the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam while I was asleep, and verily he said to me Go to the grave of Yahya bin Yahya and ask ALLAH for HIS forgiveness and ask HIM of your need, so when I got up I did as I was told, and my need was fulfilled
2 23 32 2
Imam Abu Ali Khalal :
Imam Abu Ali Khallal said, A difficult matter did not present itself to me afterwhich I set forth toward the grave of Musa ibn Jafar al-Kadhim (alayhi salam) and did tawassul thru him, except that Allah facilitated my affair and relieved my needs. (Imam Ibn Jawzi in Muntadham: 9:89 and also by Imam Khateeb Baghdadi in Tarikh Baghdad (1:120) Imam Ibn Abi Asim: Imam Ibn Asim in his Al Ahad wal Mathani (vol.1 p. 163) states that he saw many of the learned and eminent scholars that they used to visit the grave of sayyidina Talha bin Ubaydullah (radiallhu anh), and their prayers there would be answered.
Imam Shafii and Tawassul: Imam Shafii describes his own experience about the blessings of the tomb of Imam Abu Hanifah: I derive blessing from the person of Imam Abu Hanifah and I visit his grave everyday. When I face a problem, I offer two optional cycles of prayer and visit his grave and (while standing) I pray to ALLAH to solve my problem. And I have not even left the place that my problem is solved. (Khatib Baghdadi has related the incident with a sound chain of transmission in his Tarikh Baghdad (1:123); Ibn Hajar Haythami, al-Khayrat-ul-hisan fi manaqib-il-Imam al-azam Abu Hanifah (p.94); Muhammad Zahid Kawthari, Maqalat (p.381); and Ibn Abidin Shami in Radd-ul-muhtar ala Durril-mukhtar (1:41),Ibn Abil Wafa in his Tabaqat al-Hanafiyya (p. 519) through another chain of narrators). Imam Shah Abdul Haqq muhaddith dehlawi relates in ish at ul lamaat vol.2 p.923 that Imam Shafiee said: The lighted grave of Musa Kazim is a patent antidote for the acceptance of prayer. (Some people might say that some of the examples that I have sought above are nothing but simply citations of the visitations of the graves by aaema and praying there. But the main point is being missing out if someone says so as the fact is that these aaemaa pray at these graves only to receive blessings from the grave of the wali or the person and not because of any other thing and this is Tawassul through the dhaat or status of a person where the duaa is accepted because of the tabarruk of the wali or Imam. The Salafies that I know including the ahle hadith dont accept this and say that praying anywhere can make your duaa acceptable and blah blah. They should at least understand the point that I am trying to make. WALLAHu taalaa alam) SOME MORE POINTS THAT ARE NOTABLE: The point of istisgaathaa is also proved by these points that any person with an open heart will ponder over: The hadith related by Imam Ahmad whose chain Ibn Hajar in Fath al-bari declared fair 82[88] (hasan) from al-Harith Ibn Hassan al-Bakri whereby the latter said to the Prophet without being rebuked: aùdhu billahi wa rasulihi an akuna ka wafidi àd -- I seek refuge in ALLAH and His 83[89] Prophet from being like the envoy to Àd. and the following evidence:
8 2 [[8 8 ]]] 8 2 8 8 2 [8 8 8 8 3 [[8 9 ]]] 8 3 9 8 3 [8 8 9
Ibn Hajar, Fath al-bari (1989 ed.) 8:744 #8429. Book of Tafsir for verse 46:24. Ahmad, Musnad (3:482 #15960).
2 23 33 3
Hadith on seeking refuge in the Prophet from a fire Narrated Àli: The Prophet sent some troops under the command of a man from the Ansar and ordered the soldiers to obey him. At one point the commander became angry and said to them: "Didn't the Prophet order you to obey me?" They replied, "Yes." He said, "Collect firewood for me." So they collected it. He said, "Make a fire." When they made it, he said, "Enter the fire." At this they started holding each other and saying: "We flee to the Prophet from the fire!" (Arabic: fararna ila al-nabi min al-nar, cf. Qur'an: fa firru ilALLAH "Take flight to ALLAH!" 51:50), that is: We seek refuge in the Prophet from the fire. They kept on saying that till the fire was extinguished and the anger of the commander abated. When that news reached the Prophet he said: "If they had entered it (i.e. the fire), they would not have come out of it till the Day of Resurrection. Obedience (to somebody) is required when he enjoins 84[90] what is good."
Hadith on seeking refuge in the Prophet from Hellfire Imam Bayhaqi said in Shuàb al-iman: Abu al-Husayn Ibn Bushran told us, from Abu Àmr Ùthman Ibn Ahmad al-Sammak, from Muhammad Ibn Àbdik, from Abu Bilal, from Abu al-Malih al-Raqi, from Maymun Ibn Mahran, from Ibn Àbbas: A delegation of Bedouin Arabs among who was a young man came to the Prophet. The young man said to the older ones: Go and pledge loyalty to the Messenger of ALLAH, and meanwhile I shall keep your mounts. The older men went and pledged loyalty to him. Then the young man came, grasped the Prophet by the two sides of his waist (akhadha bi haqway rasulillah), and said: "O Messenger of ALLAH, I seek from you (or: I appeal to you for) protection from the Fire (ya rasulALLAH astajiruka min al-nar)!" The people said: "Boy, let go of him! (da`hu ya ghulam)" But he replied: "By the One who has sent him, I shall not let go of him until he grants me protection from the fire! (walladhi baàthahu la utrikuhu hatta yujirani min al-nar)" At that point Jibril came to the Prophet and said: "O Muhammad, grant him protection, for verily ALLAH the Exalted has granted him protection (ya 85[91] Muhammad ajirhu fa inna ALLAHa taàla qad ajarahu)." The great hafiz and lexicographer Imam al-sayyid al-Zubaidi says in his dictionary Taj alàrus, s.v. haqwin that the expression àdha bi haqwihi (literally "he sought refuge with the man's flank") means: he had recourse to him for refuge, protection, or preservation. And ALLAH knows the best.
8 4 [[9 0 ]]] 8 4 0 8 4 [9 9 0 8 5 [[9 1 ]]] 8 5 1 8 5 [9 9 1
English Sahih al-Bukhari, Volume 5, Book 59, Number 629. Bayhaqi relates it in Shuàb al-iman (1:468 #735).
2 23 34 4

REFUTATION OF THOSE WHO QUESTION TABARRUK BI AL-ATHAR ("SEEKING BLESSINGS FROM THE PROPHET'S RELICS") AS A VALID ISLAMIC PRACTICE
"Tabarruk": deriving blessing from something Once owned or touched by a holy person. "Athar": relics. As for those who reject the validity of tabarruk or seeking blessings through the relics of the Prophet, we warn them that ALLAH Himself mentioned the tabarruk of the Prophet Ya`qub with the relic of his son Yusuf as well as the tabarruk of the Banu Isra'il with the relics of the Family of Musa and the Family of Harun; and that the evidence for the tabarruk of the Companions and the Tabiìn through the Prophet and the saints is innumerable. ALLAH said: "Go with this my shirt, and cast it over the face of my father: he will come to see (clearly)... When the Caravan left (Egypt), their father said: I do indeed scent the presence of Yusuf... Then, when the bearer of glad tidings came, he laid it on his face and he became a seer once more. He said: Said I not unto you that I know from ALLAH that which ye know not?" (12:93-96). And He said: " And their Prophet said unto them: Lo! The token of his kingdom is that there shall come unto you the ark wherein is peace of reassurance from your Lord, and a remnant of that which the house of Moses and the house of Aaron left behind, the angels bearing it. Lo! Herein shall be a token for you if (in truth) ye are believers." (2:247)
2 23 35 5

The Companions' Seeking of Blessings With the Prophet's Person and His Relics
1. Tabarruk with the Prophet's hair and nails. There are countless hadiths on this. - Bukhari narrates in his Sahih in the Book of Clothing, under the chapter entitled "What is mentioned about gray hair," that Ùsman Ibn Àbd ALLAH Ibn Mawhab said: "My family sent me to Umm Salama with a cup of water. Umm Salama brought out a silver bottle which contained one of the hairs of the Prophet, and it used to be that if anyone came under the evil eye or ill health they used to send her a cup of water through which she would pass this hair (for drinking). We used to look into the silver bottle: I saw some reddish hairs." - Anas said: "When the Prophet shaved his head (after pilgrimage), Abu Talha was the first one to take of his hair." Bukhari. - Anas also said: "The Prophet threw stones at al-Jamra, then sacrificed, then told the barber to shave his head right side first, then began to give the hair away to the people." Muslim. - Anas said: "Talha was the one distributing it." Muslim, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud. - He also said: "When the Prophet shaved his head in Mina, he gave me the hair from the right side and he said: Anas! take it to Umm Sulaym [his mother]. When the Companions saw what the Prophet gave us, they began to compete to take the hair from the left side, and everyone was getting a share from that." Ahmad narrated it. - Ibn al-Sakan narrated through Safwan Ibn Hubayra from the latter's father: Thabit al-Bunani said: Anas Ibn Malik said to me (on his death-bed): "This is one of the hairs of ALLAH's Messenger, ALLAH's blessings and peace upon him. I want you to place it under my tongue." Thabit continued: I placed it under his tongue, and he was buried with it under his tongue."86[83] - Abu Bakr said: "I saw Khalid [Ibn Walid] asking for the Prophet's forelock and he received it. He used to put it over his eyes and then kiss it." It is known that he then placed it in his qalansuwa (head cover around which the turban is tied) and never faced battle again except he won. Narrated by Ibn Hajar in his Isaba. Ibn Abi Zayd al-Qayrawani relates that Imam Malik said: "Khalid Ibn al-Walid owned a qalansiyya which contained some of the Prophet's hair, and that is the one he wore the day of the battle of Yarmuk.87[84] - Ibn Sirin (one of the Tabiìn) said: "One hair of the Prophet in my possession is more precious to me than silver and gold and everything that is on the earth and everything that is inside it." Bukhari, Bayhaqi (Sunan kubra), and Ahmad. - In Sahih al-Bukhari, Volume 7, Book 72, Number 784: Ùthman bin Àbd ALLAH Ibn Mawhab said, "My people sent me with a bowl of water to Umm Salama." Isra'il approximated three fingers indicating the small size of the container in which there was some hair of the Prophet. Ùthman added, "If any person suffered from evil eye or some other disease, he would send a vessel (containing water) to Umm Salama (and she would dip the Prophet's hair into it and it would be drunk). I looked into the container (that held the hair of the Prophet) and saw a few reddish hairs in it." Hafiz Ibn Hajar in Fath al-bari, Volume 10, page 353, said: "They used to call the silver bottle in which the hair of the Prophet was kept jiljalan and that bottle was in the home of Umm Salama."
86[83]
Narrated by Ibn Hajar in al-Isaba fi tamyiz al-sahaba (Calcutta, 1853) 1:72 under "Anas Ibn Ibn Abi Zayd, al-Jami` fi al-sunan (1982 ed.) p. 227.
Malik."
87[84]
2 23 36 6
Hafiz al-Àyni said in Ùmdat al-qari, Volume 18, page 79: "Umm Salama had some of the hairs of the Prophet in a silver bottle. When some people got ill, they would go and obtain blessings from these hairs and they would be healed by means of their blessings. If a person were struck by the evil eye or any sickness, he would send his wife to Umm Salama with a mikhdaba or water-pail, and she would pass the hair through that water and then drink the water and he would be healed, after which they would return the hair to the jiljal." - Imam Ahmad narrates in his Musnad (4:42) from Àbd ALLAH Ibn Zayd Ibn Àbd Rabbih with a sound (sahih) chain as stated by Haythami in Majma` al-zawa'id (3:19) that the Prophet clipped his nails and distributed them among the people.
2. Tabarruk with the Prophet's sweat. - Anas said: "The Prophet stayed with us, and as he slept my mother began to collect his sweat in a flask. The Prophet awoke and said: O Umm Sulaym, what are you doing? She said: This is your sweat which we place in our perfume and it is the best perfume." Muslim, Ahmad. - When Anas was on his deathbed he instructed that some of this flask be used on his body before his funeral and it was done. Bukhari. - Ibn Sirin also was given some of Umm Sulaym's flask. Ibn Sa`d.
3. Tabarruk with the Prophet's saliva and ablution water. These hadiths are extremely numerous. - In Bukhari and Muslim: The Companions would compete for whoever would get the remnant of the Prophet's ablution water in order to put it on their faces. Nawawi in Sharh Sahih Muslim said: "In these narrations is evidence for seeking blessings with the relics of the saints" (fihi al-tabarruk bi athar al-salihin). - The Prophet used to heal the sick with his saliva mixed with some earth with the words: " Bismillah, the soil of our earth with the saliva of one / some of us shall heal our sick with our Lord's permission." Bukhari and Muslim. Regarding this hadith Ibn Hajar says in Fath al-bari (1989 ed. 10:255-256): The Prophet's words "with the saliva of one or some of us" indicate that he would spit at the time of using a protective invocation (ruqya). Nawawi said (in Sharh Sahih Muslim): "The meaning of the hadith is that the Prophet put some of his saliva on his forefinger then placed it on some earth and formed some clot with it with which he wiped the place of the ailment or the wound, pronouncing the words of the hadith at the time of wiping." Qurtubi said: "The hadith shows the permissibility of using protective invocations against any and all ailments, and it shows that this was an open and widely-known matter among them." He also said: "The Prophet's placing of his finger on the earth and of the earth on his finger indicates the desirability of doing this when using a protective invocation.... This falls under none other than the heading of obtaining blessing (tabarruk) through ALLAH's Names and through what His Prophet left us." Ibn Hajar concludes: Protective invocations (ruqa) and those hanged upon oneself (àza'im) have wondrous effects, the true nature of which boggles the mind. - The Prophet had everyone in Madina bring their newborn, whom he would read upon and into whose mouth he would do nafth and tifl (breath mixed with saliva). He would instruct their mother not to suckle them that day until nightfall. He did the same later in Mecca. Bukhari, Abu Dawud, Ahmad, Bayhaqi (Dala'il), etc.
2 23 37 7
- The names of over 100 of the Ansar and Muhajirin who received this particular blessing have been transmitted with isnads, and are found in the main books of biographies.
4. Tabarruk with the Prophet's cup. - Hajjaj Ibn Hassan said: "We were at Anas's house and he brought up the Prophet's cup from a black pouch. He ordered that it be filled with water and we drank from it and poured some of it on our heads and faces and sent blessings on the Prophet. Ahmad, Ibn Kathir. - Àsim said: "I saw that cup and I drank from it." Bukhari.
5. Tabarruk with the Prophet's minbar. - Ibn Ùmar used to touch the seat of the Prophet's minbar and then wipe his face for blessing. (alMughni 3:559; al-Shifa' 2:54; Ibn Sa`d, Tabaqat 1:13; Mawsuàt Fiqh Àbdullah Ibn Ùmar p. 52.) - From Abu Hurayra, Jabir, Abu Imama, and Malik: The Prophet made it a sunna to swear to the truth on top of his minbar. Nisa'i, Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, and others. Bukhari confirms it. Ibn Hajar says: and in Mecca, one swears between the Yemeni corner and Maqam Ibrahim. (Fath al-bari)
2 23 38 8
6. Tabarruk with money the Prophet gave away. - Jabir sold a camel to the Prophet and the latter gave instructions to Bilal to add a qirat (1/12 dirham) to the agreed sale price. Jabir said: "The Prophet's addition shall never leave me," and he kept it with him after that. Bukhari.
7. Tabarruk with the Prophet' s staffs. - When Àbdullah Ibn Anis came back from one of the battles having killed Khalid Ibn Sufyan Ibn Nabih, the Prophet gifted him his staff and said to him: "It will be a sign between you and me on the Day of Resurrection." Thereafter he never parted with it and it was buried with him when he died. Narrated by Ahmad in his Musnad (3:496). - Qadi Ìyad relates in his book al-Shifa', in the chapter entitled "Esteem for the things and places connected with the Prophet," that after Jihjah al-Ghifari took the Prophet's staff from the hands of Ùthman and tried to break it accross his knee, infection seized his knee which led to its amputation, and he died before the end of the year.
8. Tabarruk with the Prophet's shirt. - Jabir says: "The Prophet came after Àbdullah Ibn Ubay had been placed in his grave. He ordered that he be brought out. He placed his hands on Àbdullah's knees, breathed (nafth) upon him mixing it with saliva, and dressed him with his shirt. Bukhari and Muslim.
9. Tabarruk with the Prophet's musallas or places of prayer. - Many chains of transmission: Ùtban Ibn Malik was one of the Companions of the battle of Badr. After he became blind he said to the Prophet: "I would like you to pray in my house so that I can pray where you prayed." The Prophet went to his house and asked where exactly he would like him to pray. He indicated a spot to him and the Prophet prayed there. Bukhari and Muslim. The version in Muslim has: I (Ùtban) sent for the Prophet the message: "Come and lay for me a place for worship (khutt li masjidan)." Imam Nawawi in Sharh Sahih Muslim said: "It means: "Mark for me a spot that I can take as a place for worship by obtaining blessing from your having been there (mutabarrikan bi atharika)... In this hadith is evidence for obtaining blessings through the relics of saints (al-tabarruk bi athar al-salihin)." - Ùmar feared that the taking of the tree of the bayà to the Prophet as a place of prayer might lead to a return to idol-worship and he had it cut. Bukhari, Ibn Sa`d (1:73). It is known, however, that Ibn Ùmar derived blessings even from walking in the same spots where the Prophet had walked and praying exactly where he had prayed both at the Ka`ba and on his travels, and that he watered a certain tree under which Prophet had prayed so that it would not die. Bukhari, Bayhaqi (Sunan 5:245).
10. Tabarruk with the Prophet's grave. - Dawud Ibn Salih says: "[The Caliph] Marwan [Ibn al-Hakam] one day saw a man placing his face on top of the grave of the Prophet. He said: "Do you know what you are doing?" When he came near him, he realized it was Abu Ayyub al-Ansari. The latter said: "Yes; I came to the Prophet, not to a stone." Ibn Hibban in his Sahih, Ahmad (5:422), Tabarani in his Mu`jam al-kabir (4:189) and his Awsat according to Haythami in al-Zawa'id (5:245), al-Hakim in his Mustadrak (4:515); both the latter and al-Dhahabi said it was sahih. It is also cited by al-Subki in Shifa' al-siqam (p. 126), Ibn Taymiyya in al-Muntaqa (2:261f.), and Haythami in al-Zawa'id (4:2).
2 23 39 9
- Muàdh Ibn Jabal and Bilal also came to the grave of the Prophet and sat weeping, and the latter rubbed his face against it. Ibn Majah 2:1320, Ahmad, Tabarani, Subki, and Ibn Àsakir.
- Hafiz al-Dhahabi writes in the compendium of his Shaykhs entitled Mu`jam al-shuyukh (1:55-56) in the entry devoted to his Shaykh Ahmad Ibn Àbd al-Munìm al-Qazwini (#58):
(This is the scan directly from the book, published by Dar ul kutb ilmiyya, Lebanon)
"Ahmad Ibn al-Munìm related to us... [With his chain of transmission] from Ibn Ùmar that the latter disliked to touch the Prophet's grave. I say: He disliked it because he considered it disrespect. Ahmad Ibn Hanbal was asked about touching the Prophet's grave and kissing it and he saw nothing wrong with it. His son Àbd ALLAH related this from him.
2 24 40 0
Dhahabi continues: If it is said: "Why did the Companions not do this?" It is replied: "Because they saw him with their very eyes when he was alive, enjoyed his presence directly, kissed his very hand, nearly fought each other over the remnants of his ablution water, shared his purified hair on the day of the greater Pilgrimage, and even if he spat it would virtually not fall except in someone's hand so that he could pass it over his face. Since we have not had the tremendous fortune of sharing in this, we throw ourselves on his grave as a mark of commitment, reverence, and acceptance, even to kiss it. Don't you see what Thabit al-Bunani did when he kissed the hand of Anas Ibn Malik and placed it on his face saying: "This is the hand that touched the hand of ALLAH's Messenger"? Muslims are not moved to these matters except by their excessive love for the Prophet, as they are ordered to love ALLAH and the Prophet more than they love their own lives, their children, all human beings, their property, and Paradise and its maidens. There are even some believers that love Abu Bakr and Ùmar more than themselves. It has been related that a man was walking on the mountain biqa` and heard a man abusing Abu Bakr, so he took our his sword and cut his throat! Had he heard someone abusing his father, he wouldnt have shed blood for that! Don't you see that the Companions, in the excess of their love for the Prophet, asked him: "Should we not prostrate to you?" and he replied no, and if he had allowed them, they would have prostrated to him as a mark of utter veneration and respect, not as a mark of worship, just as the Prophet Yusuf's brothers prostrated to Yusuf. Similarly the prostration of the Muslim to the grave of the Prophet is for the intention of magnification and reverence. One is not imputed disbelief because of it whatsoever (la yukaffaru aslan), but he is being disobedient [to the Prophet's injunction to the Companions]. Let him therefore be informed that this is forbidden. Similarly in the case of one who prays towards the grave." (End of Dhahabhis words) - Imam Ahmad's son Àbd ALLAH said: I asked my father about the man who touches and kisses the pommel of the Prophet's minbar to obtain blessing, or touches the grave of the Prophet. He responded by saying: "There is nothing wrong with it." Àbd ALLAH also asked Imam Ahmad about the man who touches the Prophet's minbar and kisses it for blessing, and who does the same with the grave, or something to that effect, intending thereby to draw closer to ALLAH. He replied: "There is nothing wrong with it." This was narrated by Àbdullah Ibn Ahmad Ibn Hanbal in his book entitled al-Ìlal fi ma`rifat al-rijal (2:492) as copied here:
Imam Abdullah ibn Ahmed bin Hanbal said I asked (my father) about a man who touches the minbar of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam and seeks blessings through its touch and kisses it (for seeking blessings) and does the same with the grave of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam or something like this intending to seek nearness to ALLAH jalla wa azza, so he replied to this : there is nothing wrong in this! Now the most interesting thing is that the muhaqqiq (researcher who has written notes on the book), Doctor Wasi Ud Din Abbas (it seems he is a salafi), states this in his notes on this particular thing:
2 24 41 1
(wasi ud din abbas says): as for touching the minbar of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam then it is proved (to b e correct) from Imam Ibn Taymiyya in his jawab al baahir, page 31 that such was even done by Ibn Umar radialalhu anh and imam ibn abi shaybah narrates in his musannaf, vol.4, page 121, from zayd ibn hibab that he said abu mawdud narrated to us that yazeed ibn abdul mallik narrated to us that he saw a person from the companions of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam that he stood upto the minbar, and touched it and mae dua (whilst touching it, to make tawassul and tabarruk through it) and he (abu mawdud) said :I saw yazeed do the same. And as for touching the grave of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam and to seek blessings through it, then this saying is very rare and cannot be found anywhere copied from the imam (ahmed bin hanbal) and ibn taymiyya said ib his jawab al bahir lizawar al maqaabir (page 31) : and all the schoilars of islam are united on the face that none should touch the grave of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam and should not kiss it and all this is to safeguard tawheed because verily it is one of the basis of shirq with ALLAH that one takes the graves as places of worship (masaajid) And there is no proof from any of the companions of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam that they did this and hadi t been something good or sunnah or permissible, the muhajireen and the ansaar would have done it with his (sallalahu alyhi wa sallam) grave so as to teach that it was mubah or something and would have supplicated there I say: the words of shaykh wasi ud din abbas are correct as far as he quotes the thing regarding touching the minbar of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam and Allama Ibn Taymiyya too is correct in indicating that it is disliked to touch the grave of the prophet sallallahu alyhi wa sallam or to kiss it according to the majority of the scholars and there is only a microscopic minority who deem it to e permissible and the scholars say that as for the one who is gripped by emotions, then the qaèdah of al maghloob huwa ma`zoor (the one gripped by emotion has a dispensation) is used, otherwise it is makruh, but not because of the danger of shirq as Ibn Taymiyya deems! But verily, it was only called disliked because the scholars considered it to be against proper conduct (adab)!, as mentioned by Ibn Taymiyyas own student, Imam Al Dhahabhi above!! We see, Allama Ibn Taymiyya saying one thing and his own student al Dhahabhi who praised him for his knowledge (and so do we, but we say that he is mistaken) says the complete opposite! And it should be known that al Dhahabhi grasped the correct thing in the matter and his teacher Allama Ibn Taymiyya is wrong because how could touching the grave of the prophet sallalah ualyhi wa salam or kissing it lead to shirq, when it is only done to
2 24 42 2
receive blessings from the place where the noble body of the messenger of ALLAH lies? how could touching the minbar of the prophet and kissing it , because the prophets body touched it, be allowed and good and at the same time kissing or touching the grave of the prophet salallah ualyhi wa sallam be shirq!!? An intelligent and unprejudiced reader would understand quite clearly as to what I am trying to point towards! Furthermore, if someone says that it is haram because none of the companions did it, then he is mistaken as we have shown in this book itself that Abu Ayub Ansari did it, in a hadith that is hasan and also by Bilal Habshi, the caller to the prayer, radiallhu anh in a hadith of Sunan Ibn Majah! But the scholars said that they were gripped by love and longing of the prophet salallah ualyhi wa sallam and that is why they did it, otherwise the same thing is disliked to be done by anyone who is in his senses as it negates proper conduct and respect (adab), and that is the reason imam an Nawawi gave in his majmu`, and his Manasik al hajj, for standing at a distance of four arms away from the prophet salallahu alyhi wa sallam while saying salams to him when one visits him. And other than this there is no reason. Al Dhahabhis words that are mentioned above are so full of light and beauty in this matter and Allama Ibn Taymiyyas aspersions are not sound and Wasi` ud din Abbas can be refuted by saying that Imam Dhahabhi relied upon this narration of Abdullah ibn Ahmed bin Hanbal from ahmed bin hanbal and didnt cast aspersions on its being rare or anything else! And Imam Dhahabhi is the Imam of the muhadditheen on his time, so his reliance will take precedence for us! And ALLAH knows the best.
- We already mentioned the authentic account whereby in the time of Ùmar there was a drought during which Bilal Ibn Harith came to the grave and said: "O Messenger of ALLAH, ask ALLAH for rain on behalf of your Community." - We already mentioned À'isha's account whereby she instructed that the roof be opened over the Prophet's grave in times of drought, and it would rain. - Ùmar sent a message to À'isha saying: "Will you allow me to be buried with my two companions (the Prophet and Abu Bakr)?" She said, "Yes, by ALLAH," though it was her habit that if a man from among the Companions asked her that she would always refuse. Bukhari.
11. Tabarruk with the Prophet's jubba (robe or cloak). - Imam Muslim relates that Àbd ALLAH, the freed slave of Asma' the daughter of Abu Bakr, the maternal uncle of the son of Àta', said: "Asma' sent me to Abdullah Ibn Ùmar saying: "The news has reached me that you prohibit the use of three things: the striped robe, saddle cloth made of red silk, and fasting the whole month of Rajab." Abdullah said to me: "So far as what you say about fasting in the month of Rajab, how about one who observes continuous fasting? And so far as what you say about the striped garment, I heard Ùmar Ibn al-Khattab say that he had heard from ALLAH's Messenger: "He who wears a silk garment, has no share for him (in the Hereafter)." And I am afraid that stripes were part of it. And so far as the red saddle cloth is concerned, here is Àbd ALLAH's saddle cloth [= his] and it is red." I went back to Asma' and informed her, so she said: "Here is the cloak (jubba) of ALLAH's Messenger," and she brought out to me that cloak made of Persian cloth with a hem of (silk) brocade, and its sleeves bordered with (silk) brocade, and said: "This was ALLAH's Messenger's cloak with À'isha until she died, then I got possession of it. The Apostle of ALLAH used to wear it, and we washed it for the sick so that they could seek cure thereby." Muslim relates this in the first chapter of the book of clothing. Nawawi comments in Sharh sahih Muslim (Book 37 Chapter 2 #10): "In this hadith is a proof that it is recommended to seek blessings through the relics of the righteous and their clothes (wa fi hadha al-hadith dalil àla istihbab al-tabarruk bi aathaar al-salihin wa thiyabihim)."
12. Tabarruk with spots and people the Prophet had touched.
2 24 43 3
- Suwayd Ibn Ghafalah reported: I saw Ùmar kissing the Stone and clinging to it, saying: "I saw ALLAH's Messenger bearing great love for you." This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): "He (Ùmar) said: "I know that you are a stone, nor would I consider you of any worth, except that I saw Abu al-Qasim bearing great love for you." And he did not mention about clinging to it. [Muslim: 7: 2916] - Qadi Ìyad relates in his Shifa', in the chapter entitled "Esteem for the things and places connected with the Prophet," that Imam Malik would not ride an animal in Madina and he used to say: "I am too shy before ALLAH to trample with an animal's hoof on the earth where ALLAH's Messenger is buried." Imam Malik gave a fatwa that whoever said: "The soil of Madina is bad" be given thirty lashes and jailed. Qadi Ìyad mentions the verses of an anonymous visitor to Madina: The veil is lifted from us and a moon shines out to those who look on, banishing all illusions. When our mounts reach Muhammad, it is forbidden for us to be found in our saddles. We are drawing near to the best man ever to walk on the earth, So we hold this ground in respect and honor. Ìyad adds: "One must respect the places... whose soil contains the body of the Master of Mankind and from which the din of ALLAH and the Sunna of the Messenger spread out... and the first earth that the skin of the Prophet touched after death. Its fragrance should be inhaled and its residences and walls should be kissed." Then he recites: O Abode of the best of the Messengers... For you (Madina) I have intense love, passionate love, and yearning which kindles the embers of my heart. I have a vow: If I fill my eyes with those walls and the places where you (O Prophet) walked, There my turbaned gray hair will be covered with dust from so much kissing. Had it not been from obstacles and foes, I would always visit them, even if I had to be dragged by my feet. 88[85] - al-Tabarani in al-Awsat and al-Kabir (4:16), and Imam Ahmad in his Musnad (5:67-68) with a sound chain as stated by al-Haythami in al-Zawa'id (4:211) narrated through Handhalah Ibn Hudhaym that the latter went with his grandfather, Hudhaym, to the Prophet. Hudhaym said to the Messenger of ALLAH: "I have sons and grandsons, some of whom are pubescent and others still children." Motioning to the young child next to him, he said: "This is the youngest." The Prophet brought this young child whose name was Handhalah next to him, wiped on his head, and told him, "barakALLAHu fik," which means: "May ALLAH bless you." After that, people started to bring Handhalah a person with a swollen face or a sheep with a swollen udder. Handhalah would place his hand on that part of his head the Prophet wiped, then touch the swollen part and say Bismillah, and the swelling would be cured. - Ibn Abi Shayba narrated in his Musannaf (4:121), in the chapter entitled: "Touching the grave of the Prophet" with a sahih chain as judged by Ibn Hajar al-Àsqalani, and Qadi Ìyad in his book al-Shifa', in the chapter entitled: "Concerning the visit to the Prophet's grave, the excellence of those who visit it and how he should be greeted": Yazid Ibn Àbd al-Malik Ibn Qusayt and al-Ùtbi narrated that it was the practice of the Companions in the masjid of the Prophet to place their hands on the pommel of the
88[85]
Trans. À'isha Bewley in Muhammad the Messenger of ALLAH: ash-Shifa of Qadi Ìyad p. 248.
2 24 44 4
hand rail (rummana) of the pulpit (minbar) where the Prophet used to place his hand. There they would face the Qibla and supplicate (make duà) to ALLAH hoping He would answer their supplication because they were placing their hands where the Prophet placed his while making their supplication. Abu Mawduda said: "And I saw Yazid Ibn Àbd al-Malik do the same." This practice of the Companions clarifies two matters. The first is the permissibility of asking ALLAH for things by the Prophet (tawassul) after his death since by their act the Companions were truly making tawassul. Likewise it is permissible to ask ALLAH for things by other pious Muslims. The second is the permissibility of seeking blessings (baraka) from the objects the Prophet touched. - The Tabiì Thabit al-Bunani said he used to go to Anas Ibn Malik, kiss his hands, and say: "These are hands that touched the Prophet." He would kiss his eyes and say: "These are eyes that saw the Prophet." Abu Ya`la narrated it in his Musnad (6:211) and Ibn Hajar mentions it in his al-Matalib alàliya (4:111). al-Haythami declared it sound in Majma` al-zawa'id (9:325). - According to Bukhari in his Adab al-mufrad, Àbd al-Rahman Ibn Razin related that one of the Companions, Salama Ibn al-Aku`, raised his hands before a group of people and said: "With these very hands I pledged allegiance (bayà) to the Messenger of ALLAH," upon hearing which, all who were present got up and went to kiss his hand. Another version of this hadith was also related by Ahmad. - Abu Malik al-Ashjaì said that he once asked another Companion of the Tree, Ibn Abi Awfa, "Give me the hand that swore bayàt to the Messenger of ALLAH, Peace be upon him, that I may kiss it." Ibn al-Muqri related it. - Bukhari in al-Adab al-mufrad also relates that Suhayb saw Sayyidina Àli kiss both the hand and feet of the Prophet's uncle al-Àbbas, and that Thabit kissed the hand of Anas because it had touched the Prophet's hand. - al-Shurunbali al-Hanafi in the book of Pilgrimage of his manual of Fiqh entitled Nur al-idah (as translated by Muhammad Abul Quasem under the title Salvation of the soul and Islamic devotions) said (p. 225): "It is praiseworthy to enter into the Holy House [Ka`ba]. The person who enters it should seek the place where the Prophet performed his ritual prayer. This place is in front of him when his back faces the door, so that there is the distance of three cubits between him and the door in front of him. He will perform ritual prayer in it. If he performs it near the wall, he will put his cheek on it, and pray to ALLAH for forgiveness and praise Him."
13. Tabarruk with the soil and vegetation of Madina. The merits of Madina, of prayer in Madina, of visiting the Masjid al-Nabawi, of living in Madina, of not cutting its trees, etc. are all based on the fact that the Prophet is there. The fact that it is a sanctuary (haram) and a preserve (hima) is well documented in numerous ahadith. It is even strongly recommended not to enter Madina except on foot, and many Companions, Tabiìn, and Tabi` alTabiìn never entered it except on foot, in respect for the Holy Presence of the Prophet. - Narrated Ali Ibn Abu Talib: The Prophet said: "Madina's fresh grass is not to be cut, its game is not to be driven away, and things dropped in it are to be picked up only by one who publicly announces it, and it is not permissible for any man to carry weapons in it for fighting, and it is not advisable that its trees are cut except what a man cuts for the fodder of his camel. [Abu Dawud, 10: 2030] - Narrated Abu Hurayra: When the people saw the first fruit (of the season or of plantation) they brought it to ALLAH's Apostle. When he received it he said: "O ALLAH, bless us in our fruits; and bless us in our city; and bless us in our sa's and bless us in our mudd (i.e. in every measure). O ALLAH, Ibrahim was Thy servant, Thy friend, and Thy apostle; and I am Thy servant and Thy apostle. He (Ibrahim) made supplication to Thee for (the showering of blessings upon) Mecca, and I
2 24 45 5
am making supplication to Thee for Madina just as he made supplication to Thee for Mecca, and the like of it in addition." He would then call to him the youngest child and give him these fruits. [Muslim, 7: 3170] As the Prophet asked ALLAH's Blessings on the city, its fruits, and in their measures, then it must be full of blessing as his supplication is a duà' mustajab or answered prayer. Therefore, it is common practice for pilgrims to purchase the dates of Madina for the blessings, and to bring them back home to share among those who could not make the pilgrimage. And it is said that there yet remain living some of the date palms from those planted by the Holy hand of the Most Noble Messenger himself, blessings and peace be upon him. WALLAHu a`lam.
14. Tabarruk with his Blessed Hand and His Feet. - The first hadith Imam Ahmad related from Anas Ibn Malik in his Musnad Anas is: "The whole Community of the people of Madina used to take the hand of the Prophet and rush to obtain their need with it."89[86] - Narrated À'isha the Mother of the Believers: "The Messenger of ALLAH, may ALLAH bless him and grant him peace, when he had a complaint, would recite the last three suras of Qur'an, over himself and blow." She said, "When his pain was great, I would recite it over him and wipe him with his right hand hoping for its blessing."90[87] - Usama Ibn Sharik narrates: "I came to see the Prophet while his Companions were with him, and they seemed as still as if birds had alighted on top of their heads. I gave him my salam and I sat down. [Then Bedouins came and asked questions which the Prophet answered.] ... The Prophet then stood up and the people stood up. They began to kiss his hand, whereupon I took his hand and placed it on my face. I found it more fragrant than musk and cooler than sweet water." Narrated by Abu Dawud (#3855), Tirmidhi (2038 -- hasan sahih), Ibn Majah (3436), al-Hakim (4:399), and Ahmad (4:278). al-hafiz Imam Bayhaqi cites it in Branch 15 of his Shuàb al-iman entitled: The Fifteenth Branch of Faith, Namely A Chapter On Rendering Honor To The Prophet, Declaring His High Rank, And Revering Him (al-khamis àshar min shuàb al-iman wa huwa bAbun fi ta`zim al-nabi sallALLAHu àlayhi wa sAllama wa ijlalihi wa tawqirih) Vol. 2 p. 200 (#1528). - Narrated Àbd ALLAH Ibn Ùmar: Ibn Ùmar was sent with a detachment by the Apostle of ALLAH. The people wheeled round in flight. He said: I was one of those who wheeled round in flight. When we stopped, we said: What should we do? We have run away from the battlefield and deserve ALLAH's wrath. Then we said: Let us enter Medina, stay there, and go there while no one sees us. So we entered the city and thought: If we present ourselves before ALLAH's Apostle, and if there is a change of repentance for us, we shall stay; if there is something else, we shall go away. So we sat down (waiting) for the Apostle of ALLAH before the dawn prayer. When he came out, we stood up to him and said: We are the ones who have fled. He turned to us and said: No, you are the ones who return to fight after wheeling away. We then approached and kissed his hand, and he said: I am the main body of the Muslims. (Abu Dawud, Book 14 [Jihad], Number 2641.) This hadith is also found in al-Abhari; in the book of al-hafiz Ibn Muqri on standing up and kissing the hand out of respect; in the Adab al-mufrad of Imam Bukhari (Chapter on Kissing the Hand and Chapter on Kissing the Foot), in Ibn Majah (Adab), in Bayhaqi's Dala'il an-Nubuwwa, and in the Musnad of Ahmad Ibn Hanbal. - Ibn Ùmar told a story and said: "We then came near the Prophet and kissed his hand." It is related in Ibn Maja's Sunan, Book of Adab, Chapter on kissing by a man of another man's hand; in Abu
89[86] 90[87]
Ahmad, Musnad 3:98 (#11947). Narrated by Malik in al-Muwatta', Book 50, Number 50.4.10.
2 24 46 6
Dawud's Sunan, Book of Adab, Chapter on kissing the hand; and in the Musannaf of Ibn Abi Shayba through two different chains. - Umm Aban, daughter of al-Wazi` Ibn Zari` narrated that her grandfather Zari` al-Àbdi, who was a member of the deputation of Àbd al-Qays, said: "When we came to Medina, we raced to be first to dismount and kiss the hand and foot of ALLAH's Apostle... (to the end of the hadith)" [Abu Dawud, 41: 5206.] Bukhari relates from her a similar hadith in his Adab al-mufrad: We were walking and someone said, "There is the Messenger of ALLAH," so we took his hands and feet and kissed them. - Burayda narrated that one of the Bedouin Arabs who came to the Prophet, Peace be upon him, asked: "O Messenger of ALLAH, give me permission to kiss your head and your hands," and he received it. In another version, he asks permission to kiss the head and the feet. Narrated in Ghazali's Ihya' and the version mentioning the feet is in Hakim's Mustadrak and in Ibn Muqri. Both al-Hakim and al-Ìraqi declared the latter's chain authentic. - From Safwan Ibn Àsal al-Muradi: "One of two Jews said to his companion: Take us to this Prophet so we can ask him about Musa's ten signs... [the Prophet replied in full and then] they kissed his hands and feet and said: we witness that you are a Prophet..." Narrated by Ibn Abi Shayba (Book of Adab, Chapter entitled A Man Kissing Another Man's Hand When He greets Him), Tirmidhi (Book of Adab) who declared it hasan sahih, al-Nasa'i, Ibn Majah (Book of Adab), and al-Hakim who declared it sahih. - When we were with ALLAH's Messenger on an expedition, a Bedouin came and asked for a miracle. The Prophet pointed at a tree and said to the Bedouin: "Tell that tree, ALLAH's Messenger summons you." The tree swayed and brought itself out, and came to the presence of the Prophet saying: "Peace be upon you O Messenger of ALLAH!" The Bedouin said, "Now let it return to its place!" When ALLAH's Messenger ordered it, the tree went back. The Bedouin said, "let me prostrate to you!" The Messenger answered: "No one is allowed to do that [ie it is Haraam]." The Bedouin said, "Then I will kiss your hands and feet." The Prophet permitted him that. Narrated by Qadi Ìyad in alShifa' (1:299) and al-Bazzar in his Musnad (3:49).
Remarks on Kissing the Hand from a recent interview of Mawlana Shaykh Nazim al-Haqqani INTERVIEWER. Beside Ikhlas and love, what else do you emphasize in your teachings? SHAYKH NAZIM. Respect. There must be respect. Without respecting each other, it is impossible to do anything. ALLAH Almighty ordered His servants to have respect among themselves. Respect brings good understanding. Good understanding brings love. Love brings everything. INT. As others see you, perhaps they might say that your followers practically worship you. SN. Those who say that are so foolish. They do not know what is worship and what is respect. INT. So, you do not encourage your followers...? SN. This is shaytanic teaching that they are propagating. We are Muslims. We say: La ma`buda illa ALLAH. That means no one is worthy of worship except ALLAH Almighty. But they are such squareheaded people, and their heads are like footballs, empty! And what if someone respects a person that we have been ordered to respect? Man lam yuwaqqir kabirana wa lam yarham saghirana fa laysa minna. [Whoever does not revere our elders or show mercy to our little ones is not one of us.]* This is tawqir al-nas, giving honor to people, as it has been ordered: anzilu al-nasa manazilahum, "Give everyone their own station."** This is an order from the Sharià.
2 24 47 7
* Hadith of the Prophet narrated by Ahmad in his Musnad (5:323), al-Hakim declared it sahih in alMustadrak (1:122) and al-Dhahabi agreed with him. ** Hadith of the Prophet narrated by Muslim without chain in the introduction to his Sahih. Sakhawi said in al-Jawahir wa al-durar this is a fair (hasan) hadith, and al-Hakim said it is sahih in Ma`rifat ùlum al-hadith and he said Ibn Khuzayma narrated it. But those people want to put everyone on the same level, like communism. No! ALLAH Almighty ordered: "Preserve one another's honor": wa la tansaw al-fadla baynakum (2:237). And He said: inna akramakum ìndALLAHi atqakum [The most honorable of you in ALLAH's sight are the most Godwary] (49:13). If we find someone that should be respected because of his taqwa, then we may respect him. We must not hold him as an ordinary person, no. Those who criticize this are not following Madhhabs [Islamic schools of law]. They are a Fifth Madhhab. We are following the Four madhhabs, and in our madhhabs kissing hands is Okay, but through their madhhab: no. They may kiss their womens. . . [genitals] according to their madhhab, but not hands. I must say this. It is not haram for them to do such a thing, but kissing the hand of a person is?! How can that be, when all the Sahaba were kissing the Prophets hand, and so many hadiths confirm it in their own printed books. They were kissing the Prophet's hands and feet. What happens if I kiss my mothers hands and feet? Is this Haram? With which proof? They are saying this, only because they are trying to break the relationship between believers and their teachers. al ùlama' warathatu al anbiya. [Scholars of knowledge are the inheritors of Prophets.]* We must give them our highest respect. I don't like for a fifteen-year-old or a young person to come in and make this with his hand [handshake gesture] to a Shaykh. What is this? That is the American style. No. We, too, have ùrf [customs]. We have traditional adab, traditional manners coming from the Prophet, and we know that up to this day kissing hands is a gesture of respect, not worship. * Hadith of the Prophet narrated by Bukhari in his Sahih in muàllaq form, Ahmad (5:196), Tirmidhi, Darimi, Abu Dawud, Ibn Hibban, Ibn Majah, Bayhaqi in the Shuàb and others. If I kiss my mothers feet, am I worshipping her? These people are given knowledge but no wisdom. ALLAH said: yu'ti al-hikmata man yasha', wa man utiya al-hikmata utiya khayran Kathiran [He gives wisdom to whomever He will, and whoever is given wisdom, he has been given an immense goodness] (2:269). ALLAH Almighty never gave everyone wisdom. So many people, in American universities, are learning Islamic knowledge, but they are not mu'mins [believers]. They havent been given wisdom. They are only reading books. Wisdom is the sum of knowledge. Without wisdom knowledge is dead! INT. I agree, but in terms of the respect that we show, are we carrying it very far... to be perceived... you are perceived as interceding for your followers -- making shafaà -- so that in Akhira [hereafter] you will be interceding on their behalf... SN. Is it prohibited to make duà? If I am asking for something on behalf of my brother bi zahr alghayb [in his absence], is it wrong? There are so many hadiths advising us to make such duà for each other.* It does not matter if it is going to be intercession. If I say: "Oh my Lord, give my brother a good life" or, if someone kisses my hand, if I say: "ALLAH bless you". Is it haram? Is that intercession now? There is no need to call it intercession. ALLAHu fi awn al-àbd ma kana al-àbdu fi àwni akhihi [ALLAH helps His servant as long as the servant helps his brother].** That means we must try to help each other in any way we can: by hand, by word, and by praying. What is wrong with that? * E.g. Sahih Muslim, book of Duà, chapter on making duà for a brother in his absence. ** Hadith of the Prophet narrated by Muslim, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, Ahmad, and others.
2 24 48 8
I may help someone who cannot help himself or herself. I might go to the Sultan in order to help him. This is intercession, but it is in Sharià. It is an honorable job because we are helping people who cannot help themselves. It is lawful, and ALLAH orders us: wa taàwanu àla al-birri wa altaqwa [Help one another in righteousness and piety} (5:2). It is a command that we must help each other for good things. How are they blaming me for making duà for them and accusing me because of making intercession? Intercession in akhira should be only in the divine presence. If ALLAH gives me intercession, I may say for these people: O my Lord, those people are no-mind people, send them with the animals! INT. Nevertheless, is this very clear to those who are following you? That you are not going to intercede on their behalf?... SN. They are clear. They are not idiots, like those people. They are clever. They may teach them a lesson. My followers are Doctors and Professors. Those people may take lessons from my followers. My followers are not cheated ones. They are all Europeans and Americans. Let those people bring one of the Germans, or one of the English, or one of the Americans to Islam. Our people are all educated people, I cannot cheat them! INT. Sometimes, in meetings, you are introduced as "the perfect one." But people believe that there is only one perfect one, and that is the Prophet. SN. But from him there are so many models coming... INT. So do you say that that is a right introduction for a human being? SN. Prophets are the first models. They are ma`sum -- innocent. Others, all of them, are not going to be innocent, but through their mujahada [striving], by fighting with their nafs [ego], whoever will be able to control their nafs, that one will become a model to help the others how to control their ego. Because every evil comes from uncontrollable people. I am not saying that I am a perfect model of the Prophet, sallALLAHu àlayhi wa sallam; but I am trying to step in his steps. I am not stepping after shaytan or evil -- no. INT. Then, if you were to tell your followers not to address you the perfect one, not to kiss your hands and feet -- and they say that in meetings even women come and kiss your hands, and the Prophet would never allow that... I want your comments on that? SN. No. They are always untrue people. They are always changing things from their real light. They are liars. They make iftira [fabrications] and backbiting, because they are hasud -- jealous, envious people. I never say to my followers that I am "a perfect one." But until they find a perfect one, I am only training them. I never said that I am a 100% perfect trainer but I am a good opportunity; while I am here, I only try to do my best with people. Like a doctor who is not a specialist, but still he must treat his patients. Should he say: I cannot touch you because I am not a specialist? I never said to anyone: "I am a 100% perfect person and I am training you: Come and kiss my hands!" I am not so foolish as these people. They are thinking that I say to people come and kiss my hand! INT. They say that it is a necessary part of your training... SN. No, never. My training is written in my books and the associations I hold, but they are not reading my books because shaytans are so proud. Can they find it anywhere that I say: Kiss my hand, kiss my feet? But I may enter through a crowd and without doing anything, people are completely unable to remain seated, they will stand up. I am not saying to them to do it. It is something granted to me, from the greatness of ALLAH, called haybat [dignity]. They can't stop. When I pass, they stand up and rush to me. I am not telling them to.
2 24 49 9
Once I was in Madina praying, facing Qibla. As I was finishing, one of these people said to me: "O Shaykh! Why did you bring all these people behind you!" I was surprised. My eyes were closed and I was making duà without sound, only what I may hear. But I looked around and I saw 100 people behind me. I said I am no one, I am an ordinary person, a visitor here. I do not know them. Why are you telling me this? Tell those people to go away! Prophets have a magnetic power called jazba [attraction]. That makes people run to that person. I have some of that which I received through our spiritual way. I am not an empty one, like those people. But they are hussad [enviers], just as there were so many hussad among the Jewish people in front of the Prophet. It doesn't matter. They can't do anything. What happens if my followers kiss my hand? The Prophet kissed the Stone, and all Sahaba kissed the Stone. All the Hujjaj [pilgrims] kiss the Stone, and the Ka`ba. It is not haram to kiss the Ka`ba. Is the Ka`ba more honored than Man? No. INT. But the Ka`ba has a special place in their hearts. SN. We have a special place also. We have been granted this specialness to be khalifatullah [ALLAH's representatives]. The Ka`ba is baytullah [ALLAH's House], we are khalifatullah. Are we less honored than the Ka`ba? Never. We have been honored. Angels asked for this honor but they were not given it. We have been granted it. How can you say not? One man was sitting with his back to the Ka`ba, and another said: What are you doing? He said: What? I am more than this Ka`ba in the Divine presence. The Ka`ba cannot do sajda, but I am making sajda. The Ka`ba was built by Sayyidina Ibrahim, while I was created by ALLAH.
15. Tabarruk From the Prophet's Blessed Skin. - Narrated Usayd Ibn Hudayr: Àbd al-Rahman Ibn Abi Layla, quoting Usayd Ibn Hudayr, a man of the Ansar, said that while he was given to jesting and was talking to the people and making them laugh, the Prophet poked him under the ribs with a stick. He said: Let me take retaliation. He said: Take retaliation. He said: You are wearing a shirt but I am not. The Prophet then raised his shirt and the man embraced him and began to kiss his side. Then he said: This is what I wanted, Apostle of ALLAH! (Abu Dawud, Book 41, Number 5205.) - Ibn Àbd al-Barr relates, in his Istiàb fi Ma`rifat al-ashab (p. 673), that the Prophet, after forbidding two or three times the use of khaluq (a kind of perfume mixed with saffron), and finding that Sawad Ibn Àmr al-Qari al-Ansari was wearing it, nudged him in the mid-section with a palmtree stalk (jarida) and scratched him. The latter asked for reparation; when the Prophet bared his own belly to him, he jumped and kissed the Prophet's belly. - Ibn Ishaq's version in the Sira mentions that Sawad was standing in the ranks of the Companions of Badr at the time of this incident. The Prophet was arranging the ranks with his switch (miqraà) and he nudged Sawad's belly with it, scratching him inadvertently, with the words: "Align yourself with the others." Sawad said: Ya RasulALLAH, you hurt me, so give me reparation. The Prophet handed him the switch and said: Take reparation. Sawad approached him and kissed his belly. The Prophet said: What made you do that, O Sawad? He replied, Ya RasulALLAH, the time has come for what you see, and I loved for my last action in this dunya to be touching you. - Narrated Buhaysa al-Fazariyya: My father sought permission from the Prophet. Then he came near him, lifted his shirt, and began to kiss him and embrace him out of love for him... (Abu Dawud, Book 9, Number 1665.)
2 25 50 0
16. Tabarruk with places the Prophet visited - Narrated Abu Burda: When I came to Medina. I met Abdullah bin Salam. He said, "Will you come to me so that I may serve you with sawiq (i.e. powdered barley) and dates, and let you enter a (blessed) house in which the Prophet entered?" (Bukhari, Volume 5, Book 58, Number 159)
17. The Prophet's sandals - Bukhari and Tirmidhi narrate from Qatada: "I asked Anas to describe the sandals of ALLAH's Messenger and he replied: Each sandal had two straps"; and from Ìsa Ibn Tahman: "Anas took out a pair of shoes and showed them to us. They did not have hair on them." (The remark refers to the Arabian practice of not removing the hair from the leather from which shoes were made.) Bukhari, Malik, and Abu Dawud relate that Ùbayd Ibn Jarih said to Àbd ALLAH Ibn Ùmar: "I saw you wear tanned sandals." He replied: "I saw the Prophet wearing sandals with no hair on them and perform ablution in them, and so I like to wear them." al-Qastallani in his Mawahib al-laduniyya said that Ibn Masùd was one of the Prophet's servants and that he used to bring for the Prophet his cushion (wisada), his tooth-stick (siwak), his two sandals (na`layn), and the water for his ablution. When the Prophet rose he would put his sandals on him; when he sat he would carry his sandals in his arms until he rose.91[88] Qastallani mentions the following from one of the greatest Tabiìn: Abu Ishaq (al-Zuhri) said: al-Qasim Ibn Muhammad (Ibn Abu Bakr al-Siddiq) said: Of the proven blessing of the likeness of the Prophet's sandal is that whoever has it in his possession for tabarruk, it will safeguard him from the sedition of rebels and the mastery of enemies, and will be a barrier against every recreant devil and the evil eye of the envious. If the pregnant woman holds it in her right hand at the time of labor, her delivery will be easier by ALLAH's change and His might. al-Qastallani also said that Abu al-Yaman Ibn Àsakir wrote a volume on the image of the Prophet's sandal, and so did Ibn al-Hajj al-AndMahmud Alusi. He relates the account of a pious Shaykh by the name of Abu Ja`far Ahmad Ibn Àbd al-Majid: I cut the pattern of this sandal for one of my students. He came to me one day and said: "I saw a wonder yesterday from the blessing of this sandal. My wife was suffering from a pain which almost took her life. I placed the sandal on the spot of her pain and said: O ALLAH, show me the blessing of the owner of this sandal. ALLAH cured her on the spot."92[89] al-Munawi and al-Qari mentioned in their commentary on Tirmidhi's al-Shama'il that Ibn alÀrabi said that the sandals are part of the attire of Prophets, and the people only left them due to the mud in their lands. He also mentioned that one of the names of the Prophet in the ancient books is sahib al-na`layn or "The wearer of the two sandals." Shaykh Yusuf al-Nabahani recited about the Prophet's sandals: wa na`lun khada`na haybatan li waqariha fa inna mata nakhdaù li haybatiha na`lu fa da`ha àla a`la al-mafariqi innaha haqiqataha tajun wa surataha na`lu
91[88] 92[89]
al-Qastallani, al-Mawahib al-laduniyya (Beirut, 1996 ed.) 1:429. All in al-Qastallani, al-Mawahib al-laduniyya 2:174.
2 25 51 1
A sandal to whose majestic nobility we submit For by submitting to its majesty do we rise: Therefore place it in the highest spot for it is In reality a crown, though its image is a sandal. And when Imam al-Fakhani first saw the Prophet's sandals he recited: wa law qila li al-majnuni layla wa wasluha turidu am al-dunya wa ma fi zawayaha laqala ghubarun min turabi niàliha ahabbu ila nafsi wa ashfa li balawaha And if Layla's Madman were asked: do you prefer Union with Layla, or the world and its treasures? He would answer: "Dust from the earth of her sandals Is dearer to my soul, and its most soothing remedy." Shihab al-Din Ahmad al-Muqri wrote a book on this which he named Fath al-mutaàl fi madh al-niàl (The opening of the Most High in the praise of the Prophet's sandals). Ashraf Àli al-Thanawi the Deobandi Shaykh wrote a treatise entitled Nayl al-shifa' bi na`l al-mustafa (Obtaining remedy through the sandals of the Elect One) found in his book Zad al-saìd (Provision for the fortunate).93[90] The muhaddith of India Muhammad Zakariyya Kandhalwi said in his translation of Tirmidhi's Shama'il: Maulana Ashraf Àli Thanwi Sahib has written in his book Zaadus Saèed a detailed treatise on the barakat and virtues of the shoes of Rasulullah SallALLAHu Àlayhi Wasallam. Those interested in this should read that book (which is available in English). In short, it may be said that it [the Prophet's sandal] has countless qualities. The ùlama have experienced it many a time. One is blessed by seeing Rasulullah SallALLAHu Àlayhi Wasallam in one's dreams; one gains safety from oppressors and every heartfelt desire is attained. Every object is fulfilled by its tawassul (means, petition, request). The method of tawassul is also mentioned therein.94[91]
All quoted in al-Sayyid Hashim al-Rifaì, Adilla p. 101. Maulana Muhammad Zakariyya Kandhelwi, ed. and trans. of Tirmidhi, al-Shama'il almuhammadiyya, 2nd ed. (Ghaziabad, India: New Era Publishers, 199
94[91]
93[90]
2 25 52 2
CONCLUSION: In the name of ALLAH, the most beneficient, the most merciful. We have discussed in this short and small book, one for of tawassul in a little detail, although I think it is still brief. I restricted the book to notes and comments that are understandable to the common man upto a large extent and not gone further, although there was scope for that too. I have gone through the tafaseer of verses of Quràn thus trying to indicate what can be understood from specific verses of the Quràn. Then I went into the noble ahadith of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa alihi wa sallam, and tried a lot to prove the authenticity of them, refuted claims against their authenticity by using already existent refutations and also my own developed questions. Then I also tried to show the noble reader what these ahadith mean, and what they lead to, in the light of logic, and the sayings of the noble scholars of the past of this religion. I also showed how this act was an act even of the salaf, as those of Imam Ahmed bin Hanbal, Ibn Hibban, ShafiÌ etc. the sayings of the noble aaema were also included alongwith the original Arabic at times when I thought it would be beneficial for the readers to know and read themselves and to believe what really is the aqeedah of the rightly guided scholars and not what they are made to believe as the aqeedah of the rightly guided scholars. I delved into ahadith at the most, and tried to do my best with them, and I dont know whether I have done justice with the noble sayings of our beloved messenger and prophet, Muhammad sallalahu alyhi wa alihi wa sahibihi wa sallam so as to justify the deed to the layman. It was a tedious job to compile
2 25 53 3
this little book, I must say, and I admit that I have worked hard on it, researching for hours, trying to find answers to the questions that my intellect needed at times, and writing them down, typing for hours together. At times, I suffered through intellectual breakdowns and disasters that no one can comprehend, when questions regarding to certain ahadith, and science connected to them arised, and I being a non scholar didnt know what to do, but by the grace of ALLAH almighty, I came through all that and answers came by, one by one as if ALLAH willed me to know them and this was my personal experience. I find it still very disturbing that an established atc amongst our preceding Imams, and an act found and established by the sunnah of the messenger alyhi salam and his companions, may ALLAH be pleased with them all, is considered to be shirq and kufr today. I had written and compiled this book by the intention of proving tawassul through the prophet alyhi salatu was salam only, because I personally believe that others can be differed upon, but I added sayings of scholars regarding awliya` and other anbiya too at times, trying to show that when these scholars believe such for the awliya`, then what would they say about the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa aalihi wa sallam. Some people may say that quoting ulema doesnt prove anything, but I differ from them. That is because I believe that if some muslims of today are calling all the other, rest of the muslims as ones who practice kufr, and shirq and call towards it, then the older aaema andleading scholars who performed the same act for which muslims are being called mushriqeen, should also be labeled as mushriqeen! This cant be done by the blamers because the scholars that I have quoted are relied upon scholars who are no only relied upon by us, but also by them, and they learn from them, use their books, and admire them as friends of GOD, and great scholars! This is very funny, but it is true as I have tried a lot to show in this book especially in the part where I have quoted 9 scholars of the highest repute, at one time, regarding the tawassul through the prophet alyhi salatu was salam near his grave and asking for his intercession and dua` at that very sacred place, which is being stopped today by the government of Saudi Arabia on pretexts of it being shirq, or leading to shirq! I remember one of my friends who went for umrah and visited the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam on his way back specially. I had requested him to rub an handkerchief on the pulpit of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa sallam to get barakah from it and then give that handerhief to me on returning, and that would be the best possession I would have till now! on returning back from the sacred place, he told me that as soon as he was going to rub the handkerchief on the pulpit of the beloved, an official looking man stopped him and he kept on repeating a four lettered Arabic word to him while doing so. Guess what? The word was bidàh! he even told me, and not surprising enough, as I have been to that place in my childhood and know this of my ownself too, that the officials didnt let them raise their hands for dua in front of the blessed and beloved grave for more than two seconds (well he used the words exactly, but thats exaggeration, he meant actually that they wouldnt allow that to be done for even a little time). And making dua facing the grave too is considered. Well you know the rest of the story. And that too passing of fatwas of kufr and shirq frequently on an act, that is verified by the ahadith of the prophet sallalahu alyhi wa alihi wa sallam! That makes you really angry. I do not call, and nor do I have any right to, any opposer of such an act a kafir, or lead astray. I have no problem who differ with the majority on the issue and tend to remain away from it, and even oppose it. But what I oppose is the frequent repetition of shirq and kufr and grave worship fatwas against muslims who are pure from all such things! To differ, on a differentiable matter it one thing, to prove your point too is one thing, to show the weakness of the oppositions proofs too is one thing, but to call the opposition, a jamaàh of mushriqeen and kuffar, and grave worshippers and innovators is another, and cant be dealt with happily by anyone. We should stop all such non sense and go back towards learning our deen from the reliable scholars of the past, in their majority and not restrict ourselves to some, and not derive our own rulings studying Quràn and Sunnah by our ownselves, without guidance and knowledge as that would lead to manifest and serious error! The aftermath of reading this book by any person who already believes in such will be stronger conviction on the basis of ilm, knowledge, and for a person who doesnt believe in such and is not prejudiced will be to look in the matter once more in deeper detail and to accept that there might be a difference of opinion and to call such acts as described mainly in this book as shirq and kufr isnt correct, while for the reader who doesnt believe in such and is prejudiced, will be to find excuses and make his own observations, again making himself fall into the cycle of error.
2 25 54 4
The noble reader should decide himself as to which path to take and as to which is the path of the scholars of the past. My job was to try and do my best by contributing in this topic, and honestly speaking I believe this book would easily convince me had I been an opponent. May ALLAH keep us steadfast on the path of ahle sunnah wal jamaàh, and not let us be lead astray by anyone. We declare ourselves innocent from those people pf innovation who in the name of this kind of twassul have created things that a true muslim cant, and we declare ourselves on the path of the scholars of the likes of Imam Ahmed bin hanabl, Imam Nawawi, Imam Ibn Hibban, Imam Ibn Quddama, Ibn Humam and others quoted in this book. May ALLAH keep the muslim ummah away from disasters. Ameen.
Narrated by Muslim (Iman) from Abu Saìd al-Khudri. Muslim, Ahmad, and others. 1[3] Narrated by Tirmidhi (hasan sahih gharib). 1[4] Muhammad Saeed al-Qahtani, al-Wala' wa al-bara' according to the Àqeedah of the Salaf (London: al-Firdous Ltd., 1993) p. 99. 1[5] Narrated in Bukhari. 1[6] al-Ghazali, Ihya ùlum al-din (beginning), trans. Nuh Keller in Reliance of the Traveller p. 824. 1[7] al-Tabata'i, al-Mizan: An Exegesis of the Qur'an, 3rd edition. Surah II, Verses 47-48, vol. 1, pp 221-262. 1[8] See Lisan al-àrab under shafaà. 1[9] See Bukhari, Istiqrad Ch. 18. 1[10] al-Ghazali, Ihya ùlum al-din (beginning), trans. Nuh Keller in Reliance of the Traveller p. 824.
1[2]
1[1]
2 25 55 5
95[11]
Ibn Hajar, Fath al-bari Riqaq ch. 51 (1989 ed.) 11:522. 1[12] Bukhari: Tafsir 17:5; Muslim, Zuhd 14; Tirmidhi, Qyamat 10; Ahmad 2:436. 1[13] Tirmidhi, Qyamat 11; Abu Dawud, Sunna 31; Ibn Majah, Zuhd 37; Ahmad 3:213; and others. See previous mention of this hadith. 1[14] Muslim, Iman 306; Bukhari, Riqaq 56; Ibn Majah, Zuhd 37; Ahmad 3:79. 1[15] Muhammad Abul Quasem, Salvation of the Soul and Islamic Devotions (Kegan Paul Intrnl. 1981) p. 44. 1[16] Ahmad, Musnad 3:98 (#11947). 1[17] Ahmad Zayni Dahlan, Khulasat al-kalam fi umara' al-balad al-haram (The summation concerning the leaders of the sacrosanct country) 2:245. 1[18] Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya, Bada'i` al-fawa'id (Alexandria: dar al-da`wa, 1412/1992) p. 63. 1[19] See also al-Khatib (11:173) and Suyuti in al-Durr al-manthur (4:153). al-Haythami cites it in Majma` al-zawa'id as narrated from the Companion "Abu al-Hamra' (Hilal Ibn al-Harith) the servant of the Prophet," rather than Anas, and says: "Its chain contains Àmr Ibn Thabit, and his narrations are abandoned (matruk)." This is different from Àmr Ibn Thabit al-Tabiì (the student of Àbd ALLAH Ibn Ùmar), who is trustworthy (thiqa). 1[20] Also al-Khatib in Tarikh Baghdad (10:264) and Suyuti in al-Durr al-manthur (4:153) without the mention of the three caliphs. 1[21] al-Haythami said in Majma` al-zawa'id: "From Ibn Ùmar: The Prophet said: "When I was taken up to heaven I did not pass a heaven except I saw in it my name written: muhammadun rasulullah Abu bakr al-siddiq." Its chain contains Àbd ALLAH Ibn Ibrahim al-Ghifari who is weak." 1[22] al-Haythami in Majma` al-zawa'id narrates it with the addition: àli akhu al-nabi sallALLAHu àlayhi wa sAllama qabla an yakhluqa al-khalq (in another version: qabla an yakhluqa al-samawati wa al-ard) bi alfay sanatin. Haythami says: "Tabarani narrated it in al-Awsat and its chain contains al-Ashàth Ibn Àmm al-Hasan Ibn Salih who is weak, and I don't know him."
2 25 56 6
1[23]
al-Haythami in Majma` al-zawa'id says: "In Tabarani from Ibn Àbbas: The Prophet said: "There is a tree in Paradise" -- or: "There is no tree in Paradise," the narrator Àli Ibn Jumayl was unsure -- "except all of its leaves are inscribed: la ilaha illALLAH muhammadun rasulullah Abu bakr al-siddiq ùmar al-faruq ùthman dhu al-nurayn. Tabarani narrates it and its chain contains Àli Ibn Jumayl who is weak." 1[24] No doubt this is other than Àmr Ibn Aws al-Thaqafi the great Tabiì whose narrations are found in Bukhari and Muslim. 1[25] Ibn Kathir, al-Bidaya wa al-nihaya 7:92. 1[26] Ibn Hajar, Fath al-bari, Book of istisqa ch. 3 (Beirut: Dar al-kutub al-ìlmiyya, 1410/1989) 2:629-630. 1[27] Ibn Hajar, al-Isaba 6:164 #8350. 1[28] Fath al-bari 2:630n. 1[30] Muhammad Zubayr Siddiqi, Hadith Literature: Its Origin, Development & Special Features (Islamic Texts Society, 1993) p. 51. 96[31] Narrated by Ahmad in the Musnad, Abu Dawud, and al-Nasa'i in their Sunan. al-Dhahabi said: "Its chain is good" (isnaduhu salih). See Dhahabi, Mu`jam al-shuyukh (Ta'if: maktabat al-siddiq, 1408/1988) 2:420 (#1028). 1[32] Ibn Taymiyya, Àqida wasitiyya (Salafiyya edition) p. 36. 1[33] That is: this is a sound (sahih) hadith. 1[34] al-Haytami, al-Khayrat al-hisan (Cairo: al-Halabi, n.d.) p. 63. It is also related that Imam Ahmad made tawassul through Imam Shafiì to the point that his son Àbd ALLAH expressed his surprise, and Ahmad replied: "al-Shafiì is like the sun for the people and like health for the body." When Imam Shafiì heard that the people of al-Maghrib made tawassul to ALLAH through Imam Malik, he did not object to it. 1[35] al-Khatib al-Baghdadi, Tarikh Baghdad 13:344. 1[36] Suyuti, Tabyid al-sahifa (1413/1992 ed.) p. 161.
2 25 57 7
1[37]
Suyuti, Jami` al-ahadith 496 #2694. Haythami in Majma` al-zawa'id: "Tabarani related it and its men are those of sound hadith except Ibn Luhayà who is fair (hasan). 1[38] Bukhari and Muslim. 1[39] Ibn Àlawi al-Maliki, Mafahim yajib an tusahhah (Dubai: Hashr Dalmuk, 1985) p. 69.

Tawassul and Waseelah, Proof For Permissibility

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Tawassul and Waseelah, Proof For Permissibility

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Tawassul and Waseelah, Proof For Permissibility

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Al Hall al Masa`il Min Waseela wal Wasa`il

AHL E SUNNAT WAL JAMAAT DOCUMENTS

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

I SEEK REFUGE IN ALLAH FROM SATAN THE REJECTED ONE

IN THE NAME OF ALLAH THE MOST GRACIOUS THE MOST MERCIFUL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

What is the meaning of Intercession?

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

4. a) Intercession of the Prophet:

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

4.b) Intercession of special members of the Prophet's Community:

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

4.c) Intercession of the common believers among the Prophet's Community:

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

5 5.. Q Qa ad dii T Th ha an na au ullla ah hP Pa an nii P Pa attii

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

6 6)) A Allla am ma aI Ib bn nu ull Q Qa ay yy yiim ma all J Ja aw wz ziiy ya a::

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL

E EP PI IS ST TL LE EI IN NR RE EF FU UT TA AT TI IO ON NO OF FS SH HA AY YK KH HA AL LA AL LB BA AA AN NI I ((b by yS Sh ha ay yk kh ha all G Gh hu um ma ar rii))::

AL HALL AL MASAAEL AN WASEELAH WAL WASAAEL